.<>•. 
 
 ^A 
 
 ^.'^ ▼' „0^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /. 
 
 /^ 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 "-IIM 
 
 M 
 
 22 
 
 1.8 
 
 L£ 116 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 Pnotogrdphic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporaiion 
 
 ^ 
 
 M. 
 
 % 
 
 ^^'^ 
 
 o 
 
 73 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTEK,N.Y. KSSO 
 
 (716) 87i2-4503 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 ^V=-~\^ •'^'U^ 
 
 ^.:-:'. 
 
 s, [>"'.■ 
 
i/.J. 
 
 CJHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 C^ tadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 "^ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 » 
 
 ^U^' 
 
 
Technical and Bibliogrdphic Notas/Motes techniques et bibliograph 
 
 iques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagie 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pelliculde 
 
 □ Cover title missing/ 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 □ Coloured m&ips/ 
 Cartes g6ographiques en couleur 
 
 □ Coloured ink (i.«. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre qua bleue ou noire) 
 
 □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en cojleur 
 
 □ Bound with "other material/ 
 Relii avec d'autres documents 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 La re liure serree peut causer de I'ombra ou de la 
 distorsion le long de la marge interieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II ae peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties 
 lofs dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais. lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas ixi film^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm* te meilleur exemplaire 
 quil lui a iti possible de se procurer Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 pomt de vue bibliographique. qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger una 
 modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 n Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculdes 
 
 pelliculdes 
 
 led or foxec. 
 Pages d6color*es, tachet^es ou piquees 
 
 rjj Pages discoloured stained or foxed/ 
 
 □ Pages detached/ 
 Pages ddtachees 
 
 HShowthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 □ Quality of print varies/ 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 □ Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comorend du material «iinr>ia««>.. 
 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 D 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partieilement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une pelure, 
 etc.. ont iti film^es i nouveau de facon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiqu* ci-dessous. 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 C 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 7 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
ire 
 
 details 
 les du 
 modifier 
 ler une 
 filmage 
 
 es 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 IMational Library of Canada 
 
 The images appjaring here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning en the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — ^-(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 met.iod: 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g6n6rositd de: 
 
 ibiiuthdque nationale du Canada 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet6 de I'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim6e sont film6s en commengant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'imprassion ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commenpar.t par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols — ►sigiiifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Stre 
 film^s 6 des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour §tre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est filmd d partir 
 de I'angle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'lmages ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 3rrata 
 to 
 
 pelure, 
 n d 
 
 _l 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
^9J\P^ 
 
 
 
 r 
 
m, 3. ffiagc & Co.'s lEliucattonal Setiea. 
 
 f 
 
 CANADIAN READERS. 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 BASED ON THE SERIES PREPARED BY 
 
 J. M. D. MEIKLEJOHN, M.A., 
 
 PBOFESSOR OF EDOCATION IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ST. AK0REW9, 
 
 AND EDITED BY CANADIAK EDUCATIONISTS FOB USK IK THE 
 
 SCHOOLS OF CANADA. 
 
 W. J. GAGE AND COMPANY, 
 
 TORONTO AND WINNIPEG. 
 

 of^r/riuTfn"?h*° ""'* 1 Parliament, in the Office of the Minister 
 Toronto! ^^*' °"' ^'*^ ^^^' ^y W- J- G^«^ & Co., 
 
 
 4 
 
 / 
 
i 
 
 inister 
 & Co., 
 
 4 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 ■/ tar 
 
 •\ 
 
 9 
 
 U^jy^ 
 
 \ 
 
 In preparing the present volume, the object chiefly aimed at has 
 been to supply a scries of literary selections combining uistruction 
 with entertainment, and exhibiting the most characteristic features 
 of some of the leading authors of England and America. Many 
 pupils leave school without advancing beyond the Fourth Book, 
 and it is of importance that their interest in literary subjects be 
 awakened before they enter upon the active duties of life. Facili- 
 ties are here n.fforded to teachers for arousing such an interest, as 
 well as lor imparting the just method of gaining an insight into J 
 an author's style, and of arriving at the true significance of his 
 most salient passages. As a basis for preliminary examinations 
 in literature, this volume will be found to be a decided advance 
 upon any previously issued. 
 
 Where it has been thought necessary, full notes explanatory of ^ 
 difficult words or peculiar phrases, have been inserted at the end /^ 
 of the lessons. 
 
 Lessons on Temperance have also been introduced. Intemper- "^ "^' 
 ance is one of the most formidable and widespread of vices, — a 
 great and permanent source of crime and want, — and the editors 
 are of opinion that if this manifold evil is ever to be successfully 
 encountered, it is in the school, and in the minds of the young, 
 that the base of operations must be laid. 
 
 The lessons on Hygiene, in connection with those in Books III. 
 and v., supply a want long and widely felt. Without adding to 
 the n iber of the pupil's studies or the cost of his text-books, he is, 
 by the aid of these lessons, taught the leading rules for preserving 
 his health, and is directed as to the best means for saving life and 
 avoiding unnecessary pain in case of accidents. 
 
 Canada receives special prominence in this book. The leading 
 Canadian authors have been laid under tribute, and an opportunity 
 is thus afforded for the pupils to become familiar with the names 
 and styles of their literary compatriots. Most of the selections 
 made from the works of these authors refer to Canada or to some 
 phase of our social life. 
 
vi 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Canadian History has been briefly sketched, and it is confi- 
 dently hoped that tho sketch, in the hands of teacliers thoroughly 
 acquainted with the subject, will become the means of creating 
 more general interest in matters so important to the youth of 
 Canada. 
 
 The Appendices will be found most useful to both teacher and 
 pupil. Brief sketches of the leading authors from whom selections 
 have been made are given in the first ; the second contains the 
 chief elements that form our language ; the third contains a brief 
 but comprehensive statement of the principles of elocution; and 
 the fourth completes the wor'' begun in Book III., by giving an 
 additional list of the words commonly mispronounced. 
 
 The teacher should, in order to bring out the full meaning of the 
 text, ask very many more questions than those appended to the 
 lessons. A full knowledge of the meaning of the text is essential 
 in every reading-lesson ; the appended questions are intended 
 only as samples, npt as complete sets. 
 
 The teacher will also observe that the sentences referred to for 
 parsing and analysis are likewise merely samples; others must be 
 given, but in order of difficulty, — a new difficulty or construc- 
 tion should not be introduced till the preceding one is mastered. 
 
 In the composition exercises the teacT»er must examine the work 
 of each pupil, not only for the purpose of ascertaining if the mat- 
 ter is correct, but also for the purpose of pointing out any wrong 
 constructions, or errors in grammar, in order thot the pupil may 
 remove them. Some of these errors, if of a commo character, 
 may be written out on the blackboard, and criticised by the pupils 
 themselves. 
 
 Our thanks are due to the illustrious American poets, Henry 
 Wadsworth Longfellow and John Greenleaf Whittier, for kindly 
 forwarding us autograph selections; also to Messrs. Dawson Bros., 
 Montreal; the Methodist Publishing House, Toronto, and others, 
 who have kindly permitted us to reprint extracts from their copy- 
 right works. 
 
 We are also i'idebted to the following Canadian artists for the 
 skill and promr citude with which they have assisted in the work of 
 illustration: Mr. Sandham, late of Notman & Sandham, Montreal; 
 Mrs. Schreiber, and Messrs. Martin and Cruickshank of Toronto; 
 Mr. F. M. Bell-Smith, of Toronto and of Alma College, St. Thomas; 
 Messrs. Notman and Fraser, of Toronto; and the Toronto Engrav- 
 ing Company. 
 
mmNm-'mmmFm 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 FAOI. 
 
 Counsel for Young Men and Women, Lord Dufferin ... 9 
 
 A Modern Fairy Story 12 
 
 The Beaver , . 15 
 
 Ye Mariners of England Thomas Campbell . . 21 
 
 The Loyalists of America .... Rev. Dr. Ryerson . . 25^ 
 
 A Tale Witho it an End Rev. S. A. Pears . . 27 
 
 The Atlantic Cable Rev. Dr. Dewart . . 32 
 
 Impromptu . Louis H. Frechette . . 35 
 
 A St. Lawrence Rapid Charles Sangster . . 37 
 
 The Elephant 89 
 
 Love of Country Sir Walter Scott . . 46 
 
 Dotheboys Hall Charles Dickens . . 47 
 
 The Taking of Roxburgh Castle . . Sir Walter Scott . . JXi 
 
 The Highland Gathering " " . . 67 
 
 The Town Pump Hawthorne ... ^ 
 
 The Cloud Percy B. Shelley . . 66 
 
 The Sagacious Cadi. — Parti. . . . Household Words . . TT 
 
 A Small Catechism T. D'Arcy McGee . . l!^ 
 
 The Sagacious Cadi. — Part II. . . Household Words . . J^ 
 
 Recollections of my Boyhood . . . John Ruskin .... ~*^ 
 
 Sorrow for the Dead Washington Irving . 86 
 
 A Tale of War . 89 
 
 An Adventure Bayard Taylor ... 90 
 
 A Hero Thomas Carlyle ... 92 
 
 Love's Withered Wreath Daniel Wilson, LL.D. 94 
 
 The Tiger 99 
 
 The Poet's Song Alfred Tennyson . . 104 
 
 Canadian Boat Song Thomas Moore . . . IS^ 
 
 Death of Milly Barton George Eliot .... 106 
 
 The Dogs of St. Bernard ..... Library of Entertain- 
 ing Knowledge . . HI 
 
 Dare to Do Right Thomas Hughes . . . Ijg- 
 
 The First Snow-fall James Russell Lowell . 122 
 
 Health, and How to Retain It— Part I., Dr. McLaughlin . . 124 
 
 AbouBenAdhem Leigh Hunt .... 132 
 
 Health,and How to Retain It— Part II., Dr. McLaughlin . . 133 
 
 Psalms ... Old Testament ... 139 
 
 True Heroism j^j 
 
f t» 
 
 vm 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 ^.m 
 
 Youssoul 
 
 Burning the Fallow . . '. 
 To the Princess Alice . . . 
 
 Temperance 
 
 The Sea-gull 
 
 Death of Wellington . . . 
 Charge of the Light Brigade 
 
 Our Dominion 
 
 Murder Relenting . . . .* 
 Higher Education for Women 
 
 Contemplation 
 
 The Creation of the Eurth . 
 
 An April Day 
 
 The Future of Canada . . 
 Hamlet's Soliloquy .... 
 Advice to Young Men . . . 
 Good News from Ghent . . 
 
 Niagara Falls 
 
 A Psalm of Life . \. . . . , 
 The Ladder of St. Augustine , 
 
 James Russell Lowell 
 Mrs. Moodie . . 
 Alfred Tennyson . 
 
 Love for Mankind 
 
 Evening in Paradise .... 
 In Westminster Abbey . . . 
 The Eve of Quatre Bras . . . 
 The Sermon on the Mount . . 
 
 Canadian Loyalty 
 
 Aphorisms from Shakespeare . 
 Enjoyment of Nature .... 
 The Cause of Temperance . 
 Sketch of the History of Canada 
 Burial of Sir John Moore- . . 
 
 Manitoba 
 
 The Red River Voyageur 
 North- Western Canada . . 
 Lines on a Skeleton .... 
 
 Lord Selkirk 
 
 The Soldier's Dream .... 
 The Greatness of England . . 
 The Silent Searchers . . . 
 
 Hour 
 
 Benjamin Disraeli . 
 
 Alfred Tennyson . 
 
 Rev. Dr. Grant . . . 
 
 William Shakespeare . 
 
 Dr. Wilson . . . . 
 
 John Milton . . . . 
 
 Dr. Dawson . . . . 
 
 Chaucer 
 
 Rev. Joseph Cook . . 
 
 William Shakespeare . 
 HiKjh Miller .... 
 Robert Browning . 
 Archbishop Lynch . . 
 H. W. Longfellow . . 
 Longfelloio, Tennyson, 
 and Holland .' . . 
 Rev. Dr. Punshon . . 
 John Milton .... 
 Joseph Addison . . , 
 Lord Byron .... 
 J^ew Testament . . . 
 Rev. Dr. Ryerson . . 
 
 William Cowper . 
 John B. Gough . . . 
 
 Rev. Charles Wolfe . 
 
 John G. Whlttier . 
 Marqxiis of Lome . 
 Anonymous . . . 
 Rev. Professor Bryce 
 Thomas Campbell . 
 William E. Gladstone 
 Henry Ripley Dorr 
 
 Appendices: 
 
 A. Biographical Notices . . . 
 
 B. Etymology 
 
 C. Principles of Elocution .... 
 
 D. Words Commonly Mispronounced 
 
 PAOI. 
 
 . 146 
 
 , 149 
 
 . 153 
 
 154 
 
 158 
 
 165 
 
 108 
 
 174 
 
 181 
 
 185 
 
 190 
 
 IJXJ 
 
 198 
 
 202 
 
 204 
 
 211 
 
 216 
 
 226 
 226 
 229 
 232 
 
 240 
 
 244 
 
 248 
 
 252 
 
 254 
 
 267 
 
 27| 
 
 276 
 
 280 
 
 282 
 
 287 
 
 289 
 
 293 
 
 295 
 
 297 
 
 299 
 305 
 314 
 318 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 » » 
 
PAQB. 
 . 146 
 
 . 149 
 
 . 163 
 
 . IM 
 
 . 158 
 
 . la 
 
 . 165 
 
 . 168 
 
 . 174 
 
 . 181 
 
 . 185 
 
 . 190 
 
 196 
 
 . 198 
 
 202 
 
 204 
 
 211 
 
 216 
 
 m 
 
 226 
 226 
 229 
 232 
 9SUI 
 
 240 
 244 
 248 
 252 
 254 
 267 
 
 -Hi 
 
 276 
 280 
 282 
 287 
 289 
 293 
 296 
 297 
 
 k' 
 
 THE FOURTH READER. 
 
 COUNSEL FOR THE YOUNG MEN AND 
 WOMEN OF CANADA. 
 
 Imped' iment, a hindrance. 
 An'nals, records. 
 
 Ohiv'alry, g?' xntry. 
 Au'spicesi iniluences. 
 
 [The following selections are made from addresses delivered by Lord 
 Dntferin while Governor-General of Canada.] 
 
 1. Remember that the generation which has pre- 
 ceded you has succeeded in bringing to a success- 
 ful issue one of the most difficult beneficial achieve- 
 ments which statesmen have ever undertaken. 
 The generation which now lives and superintends 
 the affairs of this great country has been able, in 
 spite of no ordinary difficulties and impediments, 
 to weld into a united Dominion the whole of 
 those magnificent provinces of Canadian America 
 which are contained between the Atlantic and the 
 Pacific. 2. It is to the guardianship and improve- 
 ment of this inheritance that in due time those I 
 now address will be called, — and a heavy respon- 
 sibility lies upon you to use to the best advan- 
 tage the glorious birthright to which you will fall 
 heirs. Happily you live in a land whose inhab- 
 itants are as free as the air they breathe, and 
 
10 
 
 FOURTH KEADER. 
 
 there is not a single prize which the ambition (.£ 
 "lan can desire, to wliich you may not asnire. 
 iherc .8 not one of you here wlio may not rise 
 to the ngliest offices of the state, who may not 
 render his name illustrious for uU time to come, 
 who may not engrave for himself o„ the annals 
 ot our country an imi,erisliul)le record. 
 
 3. Perhaps in no country in the world, under no 
 possible conditions which can be imagined, do a 
 Dody ot young men, such as those I see around 
 me, start in life under more favorable auspices, 
 or enter upon their several careers with a more 
 assured certainty that, by industry, by the due 
 cultivation of their intelligence, by sobriety of 
 manners and of conduct, they may attain the 
 gftatest prizes of life. ,. 1 would remind you that 
 you are citizens of a country in which all the most 
 cherished prizes of ambition are open to all,- 
 that however humble the origin of any of you 
 may have been, there is no position in the service of 
 the country to which you may not hope to attain : 
 and such a position is one of the most honorable 
 objects of ambition which a young man could put 
 before him as his aim in life. ,. And I would 
 further remind you that you may hope to attain 
 to not only the prizes which exist in this country 
 m the several professions you may adopt, or in 
 the public services of the Dominion, but to those 
 other prizes of an imperial nature within your 
 reach, - for the Queen of England does not stop to 
 inquire whether a deserving citizen is an Aus- 
 trahan, or a Canadian, or a Scotchman, or an 
 
 ^ 
 
 \^f 
 
COUNSEL FOR YOUNG MEN, ETC, \\ 
 
 •I 
 
 'it 
 
 Irishman, or an Englishman ; it is enougli that he 
 should have rendered the state good service, and 
 this is his title to her favor and reward. 
 
 • • • • I , 
 
 6. In speaking of a certain lady, an English writer, 
 famous in his time, concluded a brilliant passage in 
 her honor by observing that "to know her was 
 itself a liberal education." I would venture to 
 recommend you to lay this observation to heart, 
 and to remember that the character and conduct 
 of the women of a country do more perhaps than 
 anything else to elevate the tone of feeling amongst 
 its inhabitants, to inspire them with high thoughts 
 and noble endeavors, and with that spirit of chiv- 
 alry which raises our nature far above its ordinary 
 level. 7. When, however, these sentiments are still 
 further illuminated by a spirit of devotion, and 
 directed by the counsels of religion, we may have 
 just cause to hope that the career of such a nation 
 will receive the blessing of God, and will prove a 
 benefit to the world at large. 
 
 QuKSTioifs. — 1. What are to be the duties hereafter of those 
 who are now young ? 2. What preparation is needful for them ? 
 3. The " inhabitants are as free as theairtheybreathe,"— may we 
 do anything we like ? 4. What has to guide us in our freedom of 
 action ? 5. Why is everything so favorable for a young Canadian 
 starting in life ? 6. What positions (or prizes) may he hope to 
 gain ? 7. If young people wish to gain honor and respect, what 
 must be their guiding principles ? 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Learn to spell and give the meaning of : 
 
 A-chieve'-ment Guar'-dian-ship Au'-spi^s En-deav'-or 
 
 Im-ped'-i-ment In-her'-it-ancfe Chiv'^ai^ Lpi-a'-gined 
 
 Cit'-i-2 
 
 i'-spi-|^3 
 liv'^al^ 
 Im-per'-ish-a-ble Am-bi'-tion Pro-fes'-sions 
 
 2. Analyze the first sentence in section 6. 
 
 -zens 
 
:. 'r-f 
 
 ■■• ■ ■:T- 
 
 12 
 
 FOURTH READER, 
 
 i. *■- » 
 
 i*f/ 
 
 A MODERN TAIRY STORY. 
 
 Conven'iences, things to make 
 
 life comfortable. 
 Con'tury, a hundred jears. 
 Out'lery, things to cut with, such 
 
 as knives and scissors. 
 Min'erals, substances found in 
 
 the fjarth. 
 
 Ijocomo'tive, moving from place 
 to place. 
 
 Correspond'ence, letters. 
 Canals^ water-roads, made, not 
 natural. 
 
 TeFegraph, a message sent from 
 a distance by electricity. 
 
 Ed'itor, a person who prepares 
 writing for the printer. 
 
 Photog'raphy, the art of making 
 pictures by means of light. 
 
 A'gency, action. 
 
 Mir'acle, a wonder. 
 
 Viv'idly, very clearly. 
 
 RenownedS famous. 
 
 Prov'idence, care. 
 
 Or/'ilized, educated, not bar- 
 barous. 
 
 1.^ I live in a house that has con- 
 veniences and comforts which 
 even a king could not command 
 some centuries ago. There are 
 ships crossing the seas in e^Q^j 
 direction, some driven by steam, 
 and some b- the wind, to bring 
 what is useful to me from all 
 parts of the earth. 2. In China 
 and in India, men are gather- 
 ing the tea-leaf for me ; in the 
 Southern Sta tes of America and 
 in India thev are plant-'ng cot- 
 ton for me ; in the West Inciia 
 IsLinds and in iJrazil, they are 
 preparing my sugar and my 
 cotfee; in Italy and in France, 
 they are feeding silk-worms for 
 mu ; at home, tliey are bhearinff 
 sheep to make me clothing ; powerful steam-engines 
 

 A MODERN FAIRY STORY. 
 
 13 
 
 ■m 
 
 are spinning and weaving, and making cutlery for 
 me ; and pumping the mines, that minerals useful 
 to me may be bi ought safely from the dark regions 
 underground. 
 
 3- My fortune is sm.all, yet I have locomotive 
 engines running, day and night, on all the rail- 
 roads, to carry my coriospondence. I have canals 
 to bring the coal for my winter fire, and gas which 
 gives a better light than dozens of candles. 4. Then 
 I have telegraphic lines which tell me the same 
 day what has happened thousands of miles off, 
 which in a minute flash a message for me to the 
 bedside of a sick relative hundreds of miles dis- 
 tant ; and I have editors and printers who daily 
 send me an account of what is going on throughout 
 the world, amongst all these people who serve me. 
 By photography 1 can get in a few seconds a per- 
 fect likeness of myself or my friend, drawn with- 
 out human touch, by the simple agency of light. 
 
 5. And then, in a corner of my house, I have 
 hooks ! — the miracle of all my possessions, more 
 wonderful than the wishir.g-cap of the Arabian 
 tales ; for they carry me instantly, not only to all 
 places, but to all times. By my books I can bring 
 vividly before me all the great and good men of 
 old; and for my own private satisfaction, I can 
 make them act over again the most renowned of 
 all their deeds. 6. In a word, from the equator to 
 the pole, and from the Creation until now, by my 
 books I can be wherever I please. 
 
 This picture is not overdrawn, and might be 
 much extended ; so great is the miracle of God's 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
14 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 m 
 
 goodness and providence, that each individual of 
 the civihzed nnllions that cover the earth may 
 have nearly the same enjoyments as if he were 
 the single lord of all. 
 
 Questions.-]. In what respect are we better nff t^,„ « 
 a king was hundreds of years slZi t \m , "'"^,°" """> even 
 of the tele^ranh 9 ^ w.!! ? ' ^^''*' "''« "'« advantaires 
 
 cotton ^„;'n? 5 %^e^^T^^:"r"' ^"^ '"''"■ ^- Where is 
 there ?' 6. Whaf ifre" ed h 1 1*"' "^'IvhT '" ™/™" 
 8. Name some minerals qw„w 7. What ,s cutlery? 
 
 driven? 10. What ts^t mal'?Zr„"Z:"rt,re"S 
 Swh^raretS'"'' ^'"^'"^ ''■ ^^-^'^^^^ 
 BicTATioi^. - Learn to spell and write out section 5 
 Exercises. - 1. Learn to spell the following words • 
 Con-ven'-ience Cloth'-ing Tel-e-crranh' ,v p« ' , • 
 
 Cen'-tu-ries Cut'-ler-/ ThroVcit out' L "T 
 
 Bra-7il' T^ / .. J^"rougu-out Ke-nowned' 
 
 Shear' in. J:«-^«-"^«'-tive Pho-tog-ra-phy E-qua'-tor 
 ^hear -ing Cor-re-spond'-ence A'-gen-cy Civ'-il-ized 
 
 2. Parse everj- word in the following sentence : Thought and 
 lt^toi\Ti"'"''T ^7'^"" ^''^''^ '"--^^^ than" 
 
 3. Add suffixes to the following words : house • comfort • 
 kmg ; command ; steam ; wind ; useful ; home ; /or/t^^e 1' J '. 
 serve ; perfect ; human ; simple ; loonder. ' ' 
 
 lJ\ ^^^^' ""?' ^"^' ^^ ^^^ following verbs and adjectives • 
 hve; command; useful; planting ; preparing ; shear ZZ ' 
 stck; serve; draw; simple; act ; please ; exLdedTcoZ ' 
 5. Give the principal parts of the following verbs • drive • 
 bring ; spin ; make ; run ; tell ; go. ' ^ ' 
 
 kint fllu ^^'^"^«^"i"g of ^he following phrases : (1) Even a 
 king could not command these comforts. (2) To carrv mv 
 
 orS^nrTh (^!^t^-P^-"nes. (4) Tke simple agency 
 pmlf \ ^M ^^ '""^'^"^^ ^^ ^" "^y possessions. (6) From the 
 equatoi- to the pole. (7) This picture is not overdmwn 
 
 I. Write down a list of some of the things we eet from 
 .abroad, and say what country produces them. ^ ^ 
 
 \ 
 
15 
 
 THE BEAVER. 
 
 
 I' 
 
 Bo'dent, gnawing. 
 Oo-op'eration, working together. 
 Oommu'nity, the body of the peo- 
 ple (here applied to beavers). 
 Matu'rity, full growth. 
 l/Lax'tiin, border, edge. 
 Alleged', said, declared. 
 Garni v'orous, flesh-eating. 
 Advanta'geous, suitable, fitting. 
 
 Trap'per, one who traps wild an- 
 imals. 
 
 Em'blem, sign, representation. 
 
 Capa'city, ability. 
 
 Inoffen'sive, doing no hurt. 
 
 Delib'erate, chosen after careful 
 thought. 
 
 Attractive, pleasing. 
 
 1. The Beaver is a fur- 
 bearing animal of the ro- 
 dent order, and is one of 
 the largest of that group, 
 which includes hares, rab- 
 bits, squirrels, mice, rats, 
 and porcupines. They are 
 
 ail piv/vivicu. vVii/ii puvvur- 
 
 ful front teeth that are kept chisel-shaped and 
 sharp by the action of the wood and other liard 
 
 / 
 
■ / 
 
 16 
 
 \ 
 
 f^. 
 
 ^OirHTHjiE^j,^^ 
 
 substances whioh iu 
 
 The length of f fi„:;« --'ant,,- ,„,,, 
 
 ta-l. >s about three feft aid o fT' ""^""^^^S the 
 s about sixty pounds ^ , *^^' "^'^ i'^ height 
 
 «ful«oftfur,;h-elJ:,''f2'V°'°-''-'*h be^u. 
 »"f '« still valuable, thouT'i '" ^^^''^ ''^'nand, 
 - ent out of use as lefesu . ^ '""" *° ^°™« 
 w the manufacture of hats «'»rJop„g silfc 
 
 2. Ihe beaver is <5n f ii j> 
 adapted for living i„ "t /w .f ^"'^ter and so well 
 a».phibious. It f " 1 !' '"^•^' he described as 
 
 -•th great diffil"^;;,'- t"' -T *« ^^^^ O"" 
 spends «uch of its^^J ILT'^ '^''»««' and 
 paws are small in pronnrf . '''''*•''■• Its fore 
 -al, and are used 2^;^; ^J}^^ -« "' *^« «'^- 
 as pieces of wood, stone an7 , "«^ °^>«ts, such 
 on the contrary, are ''n" 7''; The hind legs 
 -ebbed to the to;'' IZ^Zf- '''' I'''"' '''' '^ 
 «e used, the fore paZll l^ '^' ^^^^^^ ^hne 
 «"»e- 3. By the aid^ofTts not*' ^f * '""«* ^y the 
 <=an swzm and dive with^^ '^"^ *"" *he beaver 
 
 "«ff Thetailisuearlva W T^ ''"^ «^Pert- 
 'ajf as broad as it is itl ^ " '^"»*^«"d about . 
 a"d covered throughout th! * ""^ straight, 
 
 length with black hornv , f ^''f'' ^^'^ of its 
 «"eged that the animaru !f .t" ^* ^''^ ^o^^erlv' 
 uses his trowel uT f '*' *«" «« a m?so^ 
 ;-hed the incoirecto "o "r^^ have Tstab- 
 fon, though the beaver do!r "''''^ "^ "« ^-^e- 
 t in packing the mud uTed in b'TJ'*""-^^ ««Ploy 
 and dams. Tf,. „„.-_ , ^^ '" bmldinff its i,„l4 
 -- -«nai can strike with its'tl^r^f 
 
 A 
 
-^ 
 
 THE BEAVER. 
 
 17 
 
 very powerful blow, and a stroke on the surface 
 of the water, which can be heard at the distance 
 of lialf a mile, is the signal by which beavers warn 
 each other of danger. 
 
 4. As a rule the American beaver is social in its 
 habits, and takes advantage of co-operation to 
 accomplish tasks which would otherwise be impos- 
 sible. The members of each community live in 
 pairs, each pair rearing a family of from two to 
 six. Sometimes two or more of these families 
 occupy the same dwelling during the winter, and 
 occasionally two or three hundred beavers are 
 found gathered into one community. In spring 
 they separate and rove about until towards fall, 
 when they return to their old homes and com- 
 mence their preparations for winter. 
 
 5. The site of a beaver community is generally 
 the wooded shore of a lake or stream, the locality 
 being determined largely by the species of the 
 trees,— birch, poplar, and willow having the pref- 
 erence. If the water in the lake is deep enough 
 the beaver houses are built near its margin, the 
 animals using in their construction mud and pieces 
 of the trunks and branches of trees. The latter 
 they procure by gnawing down the standing timber 
 and then cutting it by the same process into suit- 
 able lengths and floating it to the place where it is 
 wanted ; the former is scooped up and placed in po- 
 sition by the fore paws, the tail being occasionally 
 
 used tni" friA r»nVr»r»ao ^^afn■r>■^^r^A f^ rjl\^.Tr-i T(l 
 
 openings of the houses are under water, and at such 
 a depth that the animals can pass freely under the 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 ./ 
 
18 
 
 FOUKTH HEADEli. 
 
 ^^7^ f;:;:: ;;: ^^^^ of ^od the, we 
 
 and trunks of trees ^f- , '""^"''"^ered limbs 
 
 ^■■"ashes them with a TnS T '' ''"' ^'""'»«' 
 of subsistence. There , '' ^""''^^ weans 
 
 a«angementofthematerl"w^'^"^'*^ '" *^« 
 ''""ses, but each yearTn T^ "" ''"'Wing their 
 
 - «•« outside, un't Hh, Sr °^ ""^ ^^ Wd 
 «"elc, and quite proof aLTn !,.""""' '"''"'^^ ^'^^ 
 wals which seeJc to prey^Z t' carnivorous ani- 
 
 '• Jf the home of ^e . ^ ^^' °^"'''- 
 a stream, it is ofti ' "^"'nn'inity is the bank of 
 
 -ti«/aii, ^:;:xt:z7 V'- ^-"' ^ 
 
 budding a dam across Jtlt " *''«^ <^° by 
 
 point, the mode of buUd L 1 """ advantageous 
 as that adopted in th 11^ '"^ '?"'=^ ^^esame 
 Trees are cut down so as to fn" °^ "^*^" '«'"«««. 
 Pomts above the spo sel cted aVf.V''^ ^*^^*'» at 
 float down to it. Ti,ey arl ^^ ,*'" ^^^^'^^ to 
 bj means of stones and m?H .' ^'P* '" P°«ition 
 the dwellings, is extended 'cb "' ''^ "'"'' "^e 
 eomesa very strong embankm /T '* ^°°n ^e- 
 dams the trunks of willow? -? ^" °^^ ^''^<^^ 
 frequently found to live sp, . ^°P^"' *^««« are 
 shoots, the roots of the ylun' f "^ u' ^^°^*h of 
 b'"ding the whole tooetw^l''"'' ^^^ P^duced ' 
 also been observed that ^f , ' "''^°*- I' has 
 Paeity to resist fore t 'e'i :rt:'r ^^«^* - 
 of curved form, with thpT '• *' ^*« >« Made 
 
 „.,^ f-» the'ab ve ; scrtl"'^"!^ '""^ ^'''-n 
 Will b« °— ^^ - "ascription of ifc i,.u_-. . 
 "- «ccii cnat tile bpi^votr- ~ " ^^ituits it 
 
 beavei is an animal of great 
 
 -T— ^ 
 
THE BEAVER. 
 
 19 
 
 intelligence and industry. It is a busy worker, 
 but is so silent in its movements and so retiring 
 in disposition that it is not easily discovered, and 
 is therefore hard to capture. "Talk of the' cun- 
 ning of the fox," said an old trapper, " I could cir- 
 cumvent the cunningest fox that ever lived, but 
 the beaver has often been, by its intelligence, more 
 than a match for me." 9. It has on account of the 
 valuable qualities just referred to been selected, 
 along with the maple leaf, as the emblem of Canada. 
 In this respect the Dominion is far ahead of either 
 the mother country with its lion, or the United 
 States with its eagle. Both of these, though they 
 possess many interesting and attractive features of 
 character, are animals that live by preying upon 
 others. They are not industrious, are not very 
 remarkable for their intelligence, and show no 
 disposition or capacity to work together with other 
 animals of their own kind for a common purpose 
 or the common benefit. The beaver, on the other 
 hand, is inoffensive in its nature, and social in its 
 habits. 10. Its intelligence is shown not merely 
 by the selection of its haunt and the deliberate 
 purpose to improve it, but by the knowledge 
 of civil engineering it displays in the construc- 
 tion of its dam, and still more by the co-opera^ 
 tion of a number of individuals in the erection 
 of a work for the public good. So long as Cana- 
 dians display the excellent qualities which char- 
 acterize the animal they have selected «,« fJhpi'r 
 national emblem, preferring peaceful industry to 
 dishonest acquisition, so long will their national 
 
FOURTH READER. 
 
 20 
 
 fluence an emblem of thTsV T^ °'' """'^ »" 
 people who adopt it h,rf '''"'',.™'*y have on the 
 if from no other th^ " *•"'' P°'°t <>? view 
 
 careful observation ' '''''"' '^ ^^«" -°^% If 
 
 Questions i wi *■ • 
 
 f What purpo;e is ser; d iX "^ V w^' '^'"' °' ">« •"=««' ? 
 ;-; ? ••. Is it Of commerce IvX ,5 A^^f ""' "'^ """^^^ '-el 
 ft>l as ever ? 6. Give reasoirflr m •""""" "««' "» Plenli- 
 
 -ove on iand witi, great X;"^:""-- ^- Why do b^ave^ 
 9. Compare the beaver's nmrf^ ' , ^^^^ ^^^ "»« feet webbed 9 
 
 animal "Ml. How does th^ h«„ ^ , ^^ ''^*~'*'' ™»ed a " social 
 defence ha, the beaver alt ^r """" '""'"'sence ? 12. Whal 
 
 eagle. * ""'"' emblem than the lion or the 
 
 tog clauses occur, repL^s th Im/T""? '" ^'"'='' *e follow- 
 'ng out the full meanin- hTt/ .''^"""'""P'-'^^^ions bri.I 
 2) Small in proportio^to t Lr^a^tT''''^""'''''''''" ' 
 established the incorrectness Tf ,1. ' ^"" observations have 
 habits. l5)Thelocalit;bdngdetertta:dr 'f ^'^^ ^ ''^ 
 Of trees. (6) There is no regular^ ° m ^"^ " "^ '"" ^P«<='^» 
 matenals. (7J Possess mary fnte " fin/ Z"'''''"*^'""™' of the 
 (S) With the convexity up the stream *«'•"<=""« featm^es. 
 
 2- Analyze the tet two sentences Of section 1. 
 
 Si 
 3" 
 
nal charac- 
 niuch in- 
 ^ve on the 
 t of view, 
 worthy of 
 
 the beaver ? 
 beaver such 
 >w as plenti- 
 { do beavers 
 et webbed ? 
 ' wi/.h those 
 d a " social 
 ? 12. What 
 3. Show in 
 ion or the 
 
 thefoilow- 
 ons bring- 
 
 jphibious. 
 ions have 
 al in its 
 le species 
 nt of the 
 features. 
 
 21 
 
 YE MARINERS OF ENGLAND. 
 
 A NAVAL ODE. 
 
 1. Ye mariners of England, 
 That guard our native seas ! 
 Whose flag has braved, a thousand years, 
 The battle and the breeze ! 
 Your glorious standard launch again 
 To match another foe ! 
 And sweep through the deep, 
 While the stormy wieds do blow ; 
 While the battle rages loud and long, 
 And the stormy winds do blow. ^ 
 
 2. The spirits of your fathers 
 Shall stajit from every wave ! 
 For the deck it was their field of fame 
 And ocean was their grave : 
 Where Blake and mighty Nelson fell, 
 Your manly hearts shall glow, 
 As ye sweep through the deep. 
 While the stormy winds do blow ; 
 While the battle rages loud and long, 
 And the stormy winds do blow. 
 
 3. BritaQnia needs no bulwark, 
 
 . No toners along the ste^p ; 
 Her march is o'er the mountain-waves, 
 Her hxmie is on the deep. ~'^ 
 
 With thunders from her native oak. 
 She quells the floods below, — 
 

 If 
 
 y 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 As they roar on the shore, 
 When the stormy winds do Wow • 
 Whe» the battle rages loud and Mng, 
 And the stormy winds do blow. 
 
 *■ The meteor flag of England 
 hhall yet terrific bum. 
 Till danger's troubled night depart. 
 And the star of peace return, 
 i lien, thep, ye ocean-warriors ' 
 Our song and feast shall flow ' 
 io the fame of your name, 
 ™ *««*o™ has ceased to blow 
 
 And the storm has ceased to blow. 
 
 NOTES. '■*<-" ^-^W'. 
 
 viL,vr.„:"„%rrj.%'t' trc;%r :■•""''■■ '-".■'« - 
 
 referred to.] * ^' ^" ^^^^cli the death of Nelson (1803) it 
 
 admirals, and punished the pi- 
 rates of the Mediterranean. Re- 
 J^"'.^':?*^ England after a cruise, 
 
 he died just as bis ship was enter: 
 Ing Plymouth harbor. 
 
 Memorize this poem. 
 HINTS FOR READING. 
 VERSE 1. — limpR' Vr^^-u • 
 
 /oe ; pause slight]" aftefreS^'eZl*'': '' '*'""« '""'-"''n »" 
 ••"ffe,; swell loui\nAlZ ""P"'*'"' """"y "«'"«» and 
 Verse 2. — Paiiqa of ^^*/ 
 
 rising inflections Tft'tlf and'?' '"'"'^*' ^"'^ '^^^^'•^Z 
 
 . Verse IlTmpraZX^^r? ^'^^ ^^^"' ^^«« ^-^-•" " 
 i^mphasize ^err^, burn; the second <;ien slightly 
 
 Robert Blake (1598-1657) distin- 
 * g"'8hed himself on the Parlia 
 
 ment side in the civil war {hav- 
 ing been made Admiral in 1649 
 he defeated the great Dutch 
 
 7 
 
 -«*._ 
 
28 
 
 THE LOYALISTS OF AMERICA. 
 
 gr» 
 
 Campbell, 
 
 ice, but re- 
 !>n (1803) J8 
 
 9d the p|. 
 nean. Re- 
 ar a cruise, 
 was enter- 
 
 ction on 
 nds and 
 
 erapha- 
 
 'otoers ; 
 
 r.h nr\A 
 — *».ili 
 
 e. 
 ightly. 
 
 Deolara'tiou, an assertion. 
 Ex^iled, sent away. 
 Inau'sfurate, to begin. 
 Imputa'tion, a cliargo, a reproach. 
 
 MisrepTesent^ to put in a wrong 
 liglit. 
 
 Beb'el, one who fights against au- 
 thority. 
 
 ; 
 
 1. The Americans inaugurated their Declaration 
 of Independence by enacting that all adherents to 
 connection with the mother country were rebels 
 and traitors ; they followed the recognition of In- 
 dependence by England by exiling such adherents 
 from their territories. But while this wretched 
 policy depleted the United States of some of their 
 best blood, it laid the foundation of the settlement 
 and institutions of the then almost unknown wil- 
 derness provinces which have since become the wide- 
 spread, Tree, and prosperous Dominion of Canada. 
 
 2. Until very recently, the early history of the 
 loyalists of America has never been written, except 
 to blacken their characters and misrepresent their 
 actions; they were represented as a set of idle 
 office-seekers, — an imputation which has been 
 amply refuted by their braving the forests of north- 
 ern countries, and converting them into fruitful 
 fields, developing trade and commerce, and estab- 
 lishing civil, religious, and educational institutions 
 that are an honor to America itself. Yet, when 
 exiled from their native land, they were bereft of 
 the materials of their true history. . . . 
 
 3. The circumstances under which the Loyalists 
 were banished from the States and deprived of 
 their property will largely account for the aliena- 
 tion of feeling which long existed between the 
 
24 
 
 
 :'!li 
 
 -Pow^r// itRAnER. 
 
 day, but is g,.a,lua,i; ZS'TT f"'"' *' ""« 
 al y superseded by L nj 5' ":' '^ ^''"'« *?""«'- 
 fr-endship, stre„g[hened bv K *"" '*«?«'=' ""d 
 «"cial relations, inclu il^^ 'T.""""""'''"'^' ^^^ 
 '■ With the close of th.T^ ?'"■"""■"'-*?««• • • • 
 tory of tl,e United En pler?',*""""'"""'^ 'he his- 
 distinct and contro W chsT ^ t"^ ^•■'"''''» -"^ a 
 for their uumbers ha Ibecore 1 *'''/""''*'""*« ' 
 ravages of tin,e and war and n^ '"'"=''' ^^ '^e 
 m-grants had become! n.^m °*''«'; '='''««es of im- 
 and the families of the oldTo?r; '''"^"^<'" ^^om 
 marriages had taken and weTf l''°™''"^'"*«'-- 
 the latter became merged {^^1 '"^ P""'^' *hat 
 If ion, therefore my Wstory „/ 17'' °' '■•« ?"?«- 
 class comes to an end 7\U ^"^ ^« ^ distinct 
 and had fought as one InTTf''' ^''^•■'"«*«' 
 
 country during the recent war 2^^^ °^ '''^'^ 
 fought for the life of the n. 2: ^"^'' *" ^ad not 
 
 empire from 1776 to 1788 or .I'l *" ™'*^ "^ *« 
 homes to Canada, to become th % 7'" ^'""^ *eir 
 
 habitants and fodders of the • .*''' °* '^' '»■ 
 country. , ^ °* *he institutions of our 
 
 NOTE.! ^"'' ^''- ■^^"•«"'- 
 
 Ignited Empire I,<,y»,i,t,„tf'7^- 
 
 What Is now tl,e pm, j „ /""» of Canada. 
 
 Who „„„„„. S»»''« I Amerioan, and Canadian,. 
 
 were .oyal to the British Tor 
 
 omisi, Empire nnitod. whenei 
 
 Pelled from the United ^!., I 
 
 they lost alMheir *"'• 
 
 toeir property and 
 
 used in a limited sense to signify 
 tlie people of /He Tr,.u„rt «5fa7 
 This n«o ^* 4. " states. 
 
 ih,suseoftae-,vor,ii,imp.oper 
 out is increafi^i.T ,^ ... „ T ' 
 
 the diffio-it' >/"f ^""<= °f 
 jecfve from "U;dted Stated." 
 
ensity to 
 fit at this 
 S gener- 
 •ect and 
 ^ial and 
 
 gres 
 
 the his- 
 *da as a 
 >itants ; 
 ^7 the 
 of im- 
 whom 
 ' inter- 
 3» that 
 popu- 
 stinct 
 alists, 
 their 
 dnot 
 •f the 
 their 
 le in- 
 cur 
 
 son. 
 
 irloua 
 
 ians. 
 
 icans, 
 ! here 
 ?iiify 
 ates. 
 >per, 
 )t of 
 ad- 
 
il: 
 
 a 
 
A TALE WITHOUT AN END. 
 
 27 
 
 Questions. — 1. How did the Americans inaugurate their 
 Declaration of Independence? 2. How did they follow the 
 recognition of independence by Engla-d ? 3. What was the 
 <?ffect of the policy they pursued ? 4. Who were the " Loyalists 
 of America"? 6. What prevented their early history from 
 being sooner written ? 6. How do you account for the aliena- 
 tion of feeling between Canada and t'le United States ? 7. 
 What is the state of feeling between them now? 8. What 
 event maiks the close of the history of the U. E. Loyalists as k 
 class ? 
 
 Exercises. —Explain: (1) This wretched policy depleted the 
 United States of some of their best blood. (2) Braving the 
 forests of northern countries. (3) The materials of their true 
 history. (4) Large commercial and social relations. 
 
 Derivations. — Give the Latin roots from which the follow- 
 ing words are derived: exacting, territories, independence, 
 education, native, respect, reduced, relations. 
 
 A TALE WITHOUT AN END. 
 
 Cu'bit, an ancient measure equal 
 to the length of the arm from the 
 elbow to the tip of the middle 
 finger, about a foot and a half. 
 
 Delib'erate, slow, calm. 
 Device', plan, scheme. 
 Ingen'ious, clever. 
 Mon'arch, a king. 
 
 1. An Eastern monarch made a proclamation that, 
 if any man would tell him a story that should last 
 forever, he would be made heir to the kingdom and 
 would receive the princess, the king's daughter, in 
 marriage ; but if any one should pretend that he had 
 such a story, and should fail,— that is, if the story 
 should come to an end, — he was to have his head 
 chopped off. 
 
 2. For such a prize as a beautiful princess and a 
 
 klr>0*dom. manv ca-ldl'^f^^'^a n-nnoovorl • a-nrl rlv«orI_ 
 
 fully long stories some of them told. Some lasted 
 a week, some a month, some six months. Poor 
 
28 
 
 J 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 their heads chopped off "^ ^*°'y-*^"«« all had 
 
 -ould be pleased to gewr:'t:',''^ "^'^^'^^'^ 
 
 He was warned nf i j *"'*'• 
 
 how many oTh"s had "^'^''"Sf'-' ^er told him 
 but he said he .t , f./"^ ^^^t their heads ,- 
 brought before thl kinf ! w ' """^ '° ='^ ^'^■'' 
 very composed anddeliber«tl '''''' ^ ""*" "^ ^ 
 and after stipulatfnttf tirtrl-^P^*"^'- 
 dnnkmg, and sleeping, he thuTb/ ,!' '''*'"^' 
 , " O king ! there wa once a iSrf' " ^ '*°'^ = 
 great tyrant; and, desirinat ^ '^'«' ^a« « 
 
 seized upon ;» fe oo" ?nd '""''"'•' '''"'«'^^«' be 
 and put it into an il ^'''"" '" '''^ ^'"^dom, 
 built on purpose a, TT"" ^"'^"^'-y' ^bioh he 
 
 »• "This he did f ^ ^' ^ mountain, 
 was quite fu 1 if Lr:f ^"r "" "^^ ^--ry 
 
 -.sSfoL^Strtojtft-'^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 tbe^^-^VS^tn^S^--'^^^^^ 
 one locust couldVi hL^Ta^r' *''f "'^ 
 Jocust went in and carried nff '• ^^ °"« 
 
 and then another loTn't/"' ^'*'" o*' ""rn; 
 anotl>er grain of corn a J"tl '" '"^ ^^"'''''i "^ 
 went in and carried n™'„2 '^''' . another locust 
 
 -notnur gram of corn ; and 
 
hey pos- 
 n vain ; 
 nd, one 
 all had 
 
 3 had a 
 Majesty 
 
 Id him 
 heads ; 
 »e was 
 ^ of a 
 iking ; 
 ating, 
 5toiy : 
 vas a 
 es, he 
 "dom, 
 h he 
 
 nary 
 and 
 
 n a 
 
 and 
 
 t at 
 
 nly 
 
 one 
 
 rn; 
 
 off 
 
 ust 
 
 nd 
 
 A TALE WITHOUT AN END. 
 
 29 
 
 then another locust went in and carried off another 
 grain of corn ; and then another locust went in and 
 carried off another grain of corn ; and then another 
 locust went in and carried off another grain of 
 corn ; and then another locust went in and carried 
 
 off another grain of corn " 
 
 7. He had gone on thus from morning to night 
 (except while he was asleep, or engaged at his 
 meals) for about a month, when the king, though a 
 very patient king, began to be rather tired of the 
 locusts, and interrupted his story with "Well, 
 well, we have had enough of the locusts ; we will 
 suppose that they have helped themselves to all 
 the corn they wanted ; tell us what, happened 
 afterwards." To which the story-teller answered 
 very deliberately, " If it please your Majesty, it is 
 impossible to tell you what happened afterwards 
 before I have told you what happened first." So 
 he went on again : " And then another locust went 
 in and carried off another grain of corn ; and then 
 another locust went in and carried off another 
 grain of corn ; and then another locust went in and 
 carried off another grain of corn ; and then another 
 locust went in and carried off another grain of 
 corn ; and then another locust went in and carried 
 off another grain of corn ; and then another locust 
 went in and carried off another grain of corn ; and 
 then another locust went in and carried off another 
 grain of corn." 9. The king listened with uncon- 
 querable patience six months more, when he again 
 interrupted him with " O friend ! I am weary of 
 your locusts ! How soon do you think they will 
 
30 
 
 POVRTH RBADBn. 
 
 i il 
 
 I ilf 
 
 » have done?" to which th« . 
 
 ^J"ch my story L eome f h i "^^ "^« «»e to 
 »-aya small fpace,Tt "if J°''"^'!'--« ^'eared 
 ■•"""cl the inside ol^ L 71 ^""'"' ^''^'^ ^^^r 
 f'^'k with locusts on all fl' ^"^ '^' ^" *« ««!! 
 
 «-ed;;rti/et;rf '^^^^^^^^ 
 
 l-"«t went in ani etr eroff a'^'^" «°°*''- 
 corn; and then anotherlocustl ^ »'"'" °^ 
 off another grain of corn- '• tTn V? '"** '=''™«d 
 t"'g could bear it „o lonV^r! / "^^ ^'^^ P"""^ 
 raa". that is enough- Tai? /"''^ °«'' "O 
 «y kingdom! take anvthinr ^ daughter! take 
 "s hear no more of you ah!' '^^Z*''«g-' only let 
 "• And so the storv L^^ "'''^' ''"^"^t^ •"' 
 
 Wng'sdaughter,anS?eid\^ "^f *" *^« 
 and nobody ever «v.. ""^''''ed heir to the throne 
 
 of his .to/y,ll\TZt " "'^'^ *° "-^ ''•e -St 
 
 to the other part of t uT Tr?''^ '° """^^ 
 
 ocusts. The unreasonah i "^ ^°"* ^^'"^ the 
 
 ^king was thus overmt 17^' f '''' ^°°««h 
 
 device of the wiseZZ '^ ^^ '^' ^^^"ious 
 
 Questions -1 o i. "^ ^''>- S. A. Pear,. 
 
 anyone whoapp,i;dltt^™'|;"r'''^"''^*'"'°«^"o»='ke 
 for a Wife ? g. What wasTo h. .. ' ^™ ''™ ^s dauWuer 
 a»y claimants appear rW'l'!'^ ^^^•"' <" '-"u-e? 3.°dm 
 
 - — .o„g uid their stories last"? 
 
A TALE WITHOUT AN END. 
 
 3r made 
 ' time to 
 ' cleared 
 ich way 
 r is still 
 he Icing 
 e to the 
 
 on for 
 ? 01] as 
 in and 
 nother 
 •ain of 
 iarried 
 3 poor 
 t, "O 
 take 
 
 lyiet 
 
 ) the 
 f*one, 
 
 rest 
 :onie 
 
 the 
 •lish 
 
 LOUS . 
 
 ake 
 Iter 
 Did 
 
 St? 
 
 31 
 
 5. What happened to them ? 6. What sort of man was it who 
 
 said lie liad a story which would last forever ? 7. Did he make 
 
 any arrangements before he began ? 8. What did the tyrannical 
 
 kmg do with all the corn that he seized ? 9. How big was the 
 
 granary ? 10. How long did it take to fill it ? 11. What did he 
 
 do when It was full ? 12. But where had the bricklayers left a 
 
 hole ? 13 How big was it ? 14. What happened then ? 15. 
 
 For how long did he go on repeating the same story ? 16. 
 
 Did he get any rest in the mean time ? 17. Why would the 
 
 man not tell the king what happened when all the corn was 
 
 taken out? 18. How long did the king listen after the first 
 
 t'r o' Vn n'^'^'^J ''• ^^"' ^^ ^'' '^y ^^«" to the story- 
 teller ? 20. Give the man's reply. 21. How much longer did 
 
 the king endure the endless repetition ? 22. At the end of the 
 
 year what did he say ? 23. Who heard iLe end of the story ? 
 
 Dictation. — Learn to spell out section 11. 
 
 Exercises. - 1. Learn to spell the following words; 
 Mar'-riage Stip'-u-lat-ing Pa'-tience Ca-price' 
 
 Can-di-date Im-mense' En-cour'-aged In-genMous 
 
 De-hb-er-ate In-ter-rupt'-ed Un-rea'-son-a-ble De-vice' 
 
 2. Parse and analyze, as two simple sentences, section 4, 
 b1, tI T^ '" " ti^gdom." See Mason's grammar, 492, 
 
 J' "^f Pf,f ^^« *« the following words: ever, appear, told, 
 pleased, built, engaged, patience, till. ' 
 
 4. Add suffixes to the following words; heir, pretend, fail, 
 end, wee c, fello^o, please, danger, tyrant, patient, tire, inter- 
 rupt, listen, weary, space. 
 
 5. Write out the conjugation of the following verbs- tell 
 come, spin, drink, begin, bear. ^ ' 
 
 6 Make nouns out of the following verbs and adjectives; 
 listened, unconquerable, interrupted, weary, tell, cleared, dark, 
 encouraged, full, carried, abominable, married. 
 
 7. Explain the following phrases: (1) The king made a proc- 
 lamation. (2) He nould make him his ],Pir (I m_. .L... 
 dates appeared. (4) A great tyrant. (5) A fliyhtiri;cu;ts. 
 (Others may be given.) 
 
82 
 
 i I 
 
 ^^'^^^// JiJ^A^Jt 
 
 1. 
 
 3. 
 
 6. 
 
 THE ATLANTIC CABLE 
 ^"^ poet sung, '"^^^^^^iie, 
 
 time, •' spneres of 
 
 Enshrouded lie. 
 
 Unp.a.ced b/poS dj- -na, e,e ind ear, 
 ^« «- andieaf '"'" ''"^"^^^^ 
 
 ^--'''«a„d.Srvtl,-^-^e.roH, 
 
 i^CclKs to souh 
 
 4. 
 
 ff. 
 
ml 
 
 'ii tongue 
 
 H^hei'ea of 
 
 !ast, 
 
 and ear, 
 
 com- 
 
 d,^. 
 
 I'OJJ, 
 
 
 y//^ ATLANTIC CABLE, 
 
 88 
 
 8. 
 
 10. 
 
 11, 
 
 12. 
 
 13. 
 
 Frail link, thy path is strange. 
 Silent, and lone, by mortal foot untrod ; 
 In darkless hidden from light's deepest range, 
 Known but to God : 
 
 O'er mountains sunk from sight. 
 Whose highest peaks are sunny sea-girt isles, 
 Through valleys lit with gleam of pearly light, 
 Where beauty smiles : 
 
 Where sleep the dead unknown 
 • In caverns lone, deep-hid from Friendship's eye • 
 Where no green mound, nor monumental stone. 
 Tells where they lie. 
 
 Tidings of vict'ry won. 
 Of kingdoms lost and proudest hopes laid low. 
 Along thy secret path shall swiftly run. 
 To thrill with joy or woe. 
 
 Thy mystic whisper shall 
 Kmdle the light of gladness in the breast, 
 And cause the tear of agony to fall 
 From hearts distrest. 
 
 wu ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^w ^^om thee 
 
 What scenes of grandeur and of beauty lie 
 Hid, in the bosom of the " sounding sea," 
 From mortal eve. 
 
 Our questionings are vain. 
 Mysterious herald, thou wilt not forego 
 
 Those treasurfifl s^^nrp^^ ^p +u« ,^^'_^x^ 
 
 .',.,^it:vo v^i tne migmy main. 
 
 We long to know. 
 
 \ 
 
r^T" 
 
 -"^m^ 
 
 34 
 
 H. 
 
 Of hu,„,„ ,j,;^^;h« majesty 
 ^ ff<'Iilei, b!J'7 if'!' ^'■'''''* Wumph prove 
 
 Thouo-hts !r/ ' ""^"Srii which shall fl 
 "^^Hs, that promote the np. ^^^^ 
 
 Of all below! ^ "' ''''^ ^^-^ 
 
 The Atlantic Cable" t ^^^^S. ^'•- />er.ar^ 
 
 ^^ «-t ^u,ruar^^';^.Jj!'^'' 1 another ..^3 ,,„ 
 
 quence of the ,iio ' " '"'"^e- 
 ^'evated Plateau ?-''''' "' "" 
 ^-""dlaudandiTej" r'^'^^^- 
 "'-'««. the nrt It^ ^"^ ^ ^^'f 
 was laid (Au^sf r" «^^^« 
 
 ^i«« out. 3„^f«''«'-«l more, 
 triumphs of peact .^.^«ause tlie 
 
 "-«a«cIgoodT:a;"f,^^PPi- 
 
 ^war.sorro^v.ando^ ' ^^""^^ «f 
 ^.^^'^-..hC The?"^^^-rn. 
 
 IS noted for ft«',. t ^""^^entage 
 use of man 
 
 ;r'«)'^Sn:r!;;«^;Wa,;,ero?i:^ see 
 
 (iJ); A fiV ^* 1- ''''' -tin'ouffh „_., *>"mo; Across 
 » /> ^i. lie of brofJioi.7. , - *' • • • SDiiJes/*<>. , • • • 
 
 orotiieiliood (16), """^^ («) ; mystic whisper 
 
 • ' -'"^ ^'^itii rorce. 
 
^^e see 
 "ajesty 
 
 prove 
 
 IMPROMPTU. 
 
 35 
 
 ■ flow 
 f good 
 
 this has since 
 '^eral more. 
 ^*«cause tile 
 ^^"'g happi. 
 ^" ; those of 
 '"only harm, 
 ^rr-aentage 
 >ty in scieii- 
 i- turning jtg 
 ®''^es, as far 
 ' of man. 
 
 eyfi- See 
 cross . 
 
 c whispei- 
 
 on the 
 
 iger on 
 Dice. 
 
 Verse 7. — Read the last line slowly and with deep solemnity 
 
 Verse 9. —Soften the tone and give it tremor, especially 
 dead unknown; emphasize Friendship; dwell on Telia, in line 4, 
 and pause to avoid accent on xvhere. Lower the pitch and add 
 solemnity to where they lie. 
 
 Verses 10 and 11. ~ More animation and faster time. 
 
 Verse 10. — Emphasize thrill. liead joy higher and looe 
 deeper. 
 
 Verse 11. — Make no pause on shall. 
 
 Verse 12. —Read sounding sea like a chant; be careful to 
 say mortal, not mortle. ^ 
 
 Verses 15 and 16. — Increase the warmth of tone to the end. 
 
 Verse 15. —Read by our great Father given with fervor and 
 reverence. 
 
 Verse 16. —Emphasize brotherhood with swell; emphasize 
 thoughts, and sustain or rather increase the animation on the 
 last line. 
 
 IMPROMPTU. 
 
 1. The forest has spells to enchant me, 
 
 The mountain ' • --^ower to ii thrall ; 
 Yet the grace of ,ide blossom 
 
 Can stir my heart * .. than all. 
 
 2. O towering steeps, that are mirrored 
 
 On Saguenay's darkening breast ! 
 O grim, rocky heights, sternly frowning, 
 The thunders have smitten your crest ! 
 
 3. O sentinels piercing the cloud-land. 
 Stand forth in stupendous array ! 
 
 ir Suau.ows enshrouded, 
 
 My 
 
 R^i'^>T5 KTJ VWU.J 
 
 Is humbled before you to-day. 
 
86 
 
 i !■ 
 
 FOUnri, HEADER. 
 
 ■'■ ";i*'r"k3 that are „iM,. , , 
 
 Dei,a„t you staj „ „ ^ '"""«"• 
 i' 7m glories too i '" ^r' ^^'•'•''* ' 
 I turn tn th J- . ^'""t, above me 
 
 ^^<^nslated by J n pj 
 
 
 DIKECTIONS ANn 
 
 I-inc 2- nf' n^ "'* S'^^a^st time and ^ "'^''''^ after it 
 
 ••api'lly an?r^ , ^''aining four wordm "' '""'»'' after it 
 
 tow words iw ', f '"" P'-'-'ons its q„a„S": ^"»» 3: E„ph». 
 
 "«'e; empltl. ; ""' "'^ Srst four ,27' "' ''"P'-asizing 
 '»« after U^nd^Tf' "'''''"''S 'o^ger™; ^ """ "^ariy equal 
 ^-^''^-^ 2: -R:!f ;,".^ ^-Phas/zing^r '"^'^' "'■«""^ Paus- 
 
 '^W^t, d' e" 5 '" ,""*'"•»''• Line 3 p,"'*' '^^P^'^ion 
 
 ••^'"i with the fo^ .'^" ^^-^^ t>vo Jines off) '' ^^'^«- 
 itu me tone of ver<!P o k ^* ""» verse in tt. 
 
 effusive tone on n,o i ! ^' ^"<^ clianee to u ! ^^^ ^Pi^it 
 ^«d lengthen! H '' '^'" ""^«- I^ine 1 • p ' T'' ""^ "^^re 
 -nding tone;t r -.^^^ '' ^-d ll/r.'tT f^ "'^^^ 
 
 'I 
 
 i 
 
pride / 
 e me, 
 aide. 
 
 ''^h J. D.Edgar. 
 'nify that thla is a 
 
 y has spells as 
 ^\Shily after it, 
 
 *'s to encAa«<' 
 pause after it, 
 t^e first tliree 
 ^ne3;Enipha- 
 nbine the last 
 t emphasizing 
 1 nearly equaj 
 5^'gIltJy paus- 
 
 51-otund qual- 
 e first three 
 «^e fast, and 
 f expression 
 longer after 
 - and longer 
 e last four 
 •rds. 
 
 ^ the spirit 
 ■ and more 
 e piercing, 
 'of ty, com- 
 ^- Empha- 
 you. 
 
 nger after 
 
 ^^' "Line 
 
 and dweJl 
 
 tlie Jast 
 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 87 
 
 A ST. LAWRENCE RAPID. 
 
 All peacefully gliding, 
 The waters dividing, 
 The indolent batteau moved slowly along, 
 The rowers light-liearted. 
 From sorrow long i)arted, 
 Beguiled the dull moments with laughter and 
 song ; 
 "Hurrah for the Rapid! that merrily, merrily 
 Gambols and leaps on its tortuous way; 
 Soon we will enter it, cheerily, cheerily. 
 Pleased with its freshness, and wet with its 
 spray." 
 
 More swiftly careering. 
 The wild Rapid nearing. 
 They dash down the stream like a terrified steed; 
 The surges delight them. 
 No terrors affright them. 
 Their voices keep pace with their quickening 
 speed ; 
 '^ Hurrah for the Rapid ' that merrily, merrily 
 Shivers its arrows against us in play ; 
 Now we have entered it, cheerily, cheerily, 
 Our spirits as light as its feathery spray." 
 
 Fast downward they 're dashing. 
 Each fearless eye Hashing, 
 Though danger awaits them on every side ; 
 Yon rock— see it frowning! 
 They strike — they are drowning ! 
 
S8 
 
 I 
 
 H 
 
 M 
 
 ^OVHTU READEn. 
 
 ,!, " "'«y speed witi, fi 
 
 tule; " "^"■'' "le merciless 
 
 ° ^"i«« cheers the iJanij „ 
 
 «-'^'ythe;:.:,V;;'\'"'"'f"'».PV; 
 
 ^'"^"■•"ff their iives'~'S?'^''-^'-«'r 
 sp'-ay! ''^'"' "« treach,,.,,,„s 
 
 Batt<,att"„i,,„„„„,. NOTES. ^''""■^' iiingu^. 
 
 «n«e Hirer bet,vee , r '' ^""- 
 
 '"enco tradn i^ ^*- ''«\v- 
 
 ^ I>I«ECTiONs Axrr. Stream. 
 
 VEflsE3-Th , °«'"«- quickly and 
 
 «n.phasi.e ,/„■,: ;:f.^, , ~« 'o the second «„,^ "" i ""'f 
 '"creased on e«<<;«7 T '"'"'■ Line 0: E„,"f 'T' ■^""' «• 
 on ..«o..o«,. -"• ^- .0: ..ph.,, onXtd^.^: 
 
t^ie merciless 
 
 "g: play ; 
 y* recklessly 
 ti'eachei'ous 
 
 "'•^M i>ang8ter. 
 
 ' however, Hko 
 erularly run hv 
 
 •"»"'« St. Uw- 
 '""«"g the rapids 
 '»•« '8 often done 
 "oes, which «ro 
 3 easily Carrie,! 
 in going up a 
 
 VG. 
 
 ngJy to sing- 
 ■^ or syllable 
 ted syllables 
 '%, moved, 
 on of line 
 ^ lendering 
 er, sustain- 
 
 za, render- 
 
 2 fast, but 
 
 Read the 
 
 ^^h and 
 
 I with in- 
 ^ strike, 
 7; Head 
 l^ineS; 
 n Oayly, 
 siighter 
 
 .^^ 
 
 THE ELEPHANT. 
 
 Exag'Kerated, heightened, or go- 
 ing beyond the truth. 
 
 Enam'el, the smooth, hard sub- 
 stance coating the teeth. 
 
 Mo'lar (teeth), the flat backteeth. 
 
 Per'forated, pierced. 
 
 Append'age, something hanging 
 or attached to. 
 
 Incal'culable, so great as not to 
 be calculated. 
 
 Project''ing, sticking out. 
 
 Transfixed', pierced. 
 Judi'cious, wise, just. 
 Domes'ticated, tamed so as to be 
 
 attached to the house. 
 Te'dium, wearisomeness. 
 Appre'ciate, to understand and 
 
 feel the value of. 
 Ingenu'ity, cleverness, skill. 
 Hav'oc, destruction. 
 Epidem'ic, a disease falling upon 
 
 many at once. 
 
 1. The elephant belongs to a class of animals 
 which are distinguished by great thickness of skin. 
 Most of them, like the tapir, the rhinoceros, and 
 the hippopotamus, are of large size, the common 
 hog being in this respect an exception. The ele- 
 phant is the largest of all, but its size has been 
 greatly exaggerated. Eight feet is about its aver- 
 
40 
 
 1! Ill 
 
 i I 
 
 ^1 
 
 J'Ol/JiT/f READER. 
 
 age height at the shoulder an,? v 
 measures much more than t™ Th TJ '''''''"" 
 bulky in proportion to it, u^\ ^^ ''°''j' « very 
 la'ge, ful4ow„ 7 *° '*^ f;:g''t. the weight of a 
 tons. * elephant being from four to five 
 
 ^Z^^tr^^^of this Singular 
 P-t of Asia, thelhe" only fn Af ^"""'«««tern 
 't roams from Senegal and A "*' °^«' ^''i«'' 
 to the borders of cfpe cLt^"'"T "" ">« ""'f'- 
 ehief points of di^neHn ? f" "'*' '*°"*- ^''-e 
 African elephants are 2 "'''""' ^«'««« a'>'1 
 former, the ears are of modrr'^ ""''''■ ^" ^'"^ 
 «n'el on the surface of tr?*' "'"' ^''^ "'« en- 
 i-to a number of ^^Low Z7 If' " "'""'^^d 
 »fns; in the latter, ^heTart' ^'^' '°'''«'' "b- 
 *he enamel is formed intoL'^ ""^.''-"'g^' «»d 
 Jozenge-shaped folds as if f'' '''''™«"d «>r 
 
 had been pressed tlTher T?""' "^"'""^^ '^^th " 
 
 ^ Two of the teeth iS„nn! '''"•" '''"^'^ ""«. 
 P-'oJect to a eonsidlraWe iT'.f ^ '" '"'"^ «P««ies 
 
 "nder the name of tusks ^^\ ""'* ^''^ known 
 of commerce, and on Jc'u^^J.fl^'i' *">« ivory 
 stance great number, .? 7 /'"' ''^'"''We sub- 
 
 ff -yea. The"ve ;VeST "^ ^""-">- 
 taken from the Africin Zlf " P""' °^ '"^ks 
 dred and twenty pou^l,f'"'\f "''°"* * ''"»- 
 ""imals it often ruL ",;;;,' V't ^''^er male 
 ^- The strangest n2 *°/ '"'"'''■ed and fifty. 
 
 *-nk or proJsct^Tiis wo^d t?'^"* '« ^''^ 
 factadevelonmen.ni-M. '.''^""^^rf"! organ is in 
 
 and is perforated" throuffl ft?!\'-^'f"'^ *''« "«««' 
 
 'ough its entire length by the 
 
 
 I 
 
pppipjff Ml miimiint_wimmmii tiriir li 
 
 THE ELEPHANT. 
 
 41 
 
 nostrils, and furnislied at its extremity with a 
 linger-like appendage, which enables the ani- 
 mal to pluck a single blade of grass or to pick a 
 minute object from the ground. The value of the 
 proboscis to the elephant is incalculable, for with- 
 out its aid the creature would soon starve. The 
 short, thick neck would prevent it from stooping 
 to graze, while the projecting tusks would effectu- 
 ally hinder it from reaching any vegetables which 
 might grow at the level of its head ; and as it 
 would be unable to draw water into its mouth 
 without the use of the trunk, thirst would in a 
 very short time end its existence. 
 
 5. The elephant in its wild state lives on herb- 
 age and the small leafy branches of trees. These 
 are collected in bundles, and are then thrust into 
 the mouth by the aid of the trunk. In drinking, it 
 sucks, up a quantity of water in the same organ 
 and pours it down its throat, repeating this curi- 
 ous operation till thirst is completely quenched. 
 In warm weather it can enjoy the luxury of a 
 shower-bath whenever it pleases, by filling the 
 trunk in the same way and then squirting the 
 water over its body as from a syringe. 
 
 6. In order to support the enormous weight 
 which rests upon them, the legs are very short, 
 and are set perpendicularly, without that bend in 
 the hinder leg which is found in most animals. 
 Though the foot is extremely large, it is admirably 
 formed for the purpose it is designed to fuliil, and 
 does not, as might be supposed, fall heavily on the 
 ground. The hoof that encloses it is composed of 
 
42 
 
 t! 
 
 FOURTH READER, 
 
 a vast number of I 
 P"'=ciple of the comZ !'''■'' ^™"ged on the 
 Bee,n to guard the ~, f ''"T 'P""^' ^^'"^h 
 of the heavy ]i,„b ^' ^"'" «^« J^mng shock 
 
 -Jhe^ethod^^^^^^^,^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ 
 
 SaSKo^f/^fP'reons..^ 
 ally resorts. This ZijV' ^^'""^ " ''''''^it"- 
 °-, a„d the airi:^,'^-';,-.-!^^ feet h, 
 fixed bj a sharp stake se ,n ,! ' '" '^ *'-ans- 
 
 r» Asia wild elephants .enf;"^' ',' ""^ '«'"°'n- 
 tJi« .,M .,r- ,, F"^wics aie often fak^n qJ,-.? t 
 
 ^ '^'^^ ^^ ^^"^i'« already domesffpnf!] i ^^^•^' ^-^ 
 
 ^ *^<^^"esticated and trained 
 
THE ELEPHANT. 
 
 ^d on the 
 ng shock 
 >d by the 
 
 43 
 
 ts ill 
 bitu- 
 
 ' ^y 
 
 ans- 
 ;oin. 
 by 
 tied 
 
 to the work. While the attention of the wiki 
 animal is engaged by the tame one, the rider of the 
 latter quietly fastens the hind legs of the former 
 to a strong tree ; a judicious mixture of severity 
 and kindness soon brings it into subjection. An- 
 other method of capture consists in driving a herd 
 of wild elephants into a strong enclosure, a process 
 requiring a great number of people and sometimes 
 lasting for weeks. Fear causes them to huddle to- 
 gether in the centre of the space, and they are 
 then secured by the aid of trained animals, as be- 
 fore. Elephant hunting is an extremely dangerous 
 amusement, but it is on that very account a favorite 
 one with the officers of the British army in India, 
 for it serves to relieve the tedium of garrison life 
 when there are no active military duties to be per- 
 formed. 
 
 8. The African elephant is valued almost entirely 
 on account of its flesh and its ivory, but its Asiatic 
 relative becomes, when tamed, very useful to man. 
 Its great strength, guided by its equally remark- 
 able intelligence, enables a single animal to per- 
 form tasks that would require the united efforts 
 of many human beings. It is v^ry docile and 
 never fails to appreciate kindness, while it is 
 equally certain to resent cruelty or injury. When 
 travelling, it is guided by a driver, who sits on its 
 neck and directs its movements by means of his 
 voice, and by a kind of hook which he applies to its 
 head. Those who ride on the elephant are either 
 placed in the howdah, a kind of wheelless carriage 
 strapped on the animal's back, or sit upon a large 
 
44 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 |1 
 
 111 
 
 fenecl,as the rider isVhllT ^T' '' ^'"''™"^ P^«- 
 at will, and even to ,.! . "'""'^^ ^-'^ P^^'t^"" 
 
 back if he should be fo. k^"" "'« ^'^'P'-ant's 
 gait of the an;;^a^ SraS^f '"^^^' '""-g 
 tl'e riders to monnt f 7 fu '^ ""^'^ *° P'^'n'it 
 ..-oundwithaprS:!,^-^^^^^^ 
 
 elephant. Onf St for /I , v^' '"^'''"'^ ''^ *'"« 
 often requi..ertotel „;:';"•? '" ^''"''°" -- 
 of ™one, thrown ^^ot ^e 2 for his"' '"^ ^'^'''^ 
 
 to^r^alSer^-^ 
 
 wall. Failing ^o'selr Z^^ t '?-, "^ 
 • after several atteinnf« cf ' ^® elephant, 
 
 onds apparentrrid:;.-:^ Z^Z ' t^ 
 s retched its proboscis in a stralht 1 , ^"' 
 
 above the coin, and blew wUh S f^'"' ^ ^'*"<^ 
 the wall. The currpnf J ?[ ^''''^ "gainst 
 
 reflected from th" w i alo". tl " r "'"'''' "^« 
 piece of silver xvJT \^ '* ''°°''' and the 
 
 which was IlasrLvS TT- '""^ ^"''"'''' 
 - finding it Within reacHfts tl^ "^'^""'^^ ''^ 
 
 whTch^waftre';i;S5;r'r.°^ ^" ^-^p^^-' 
 
 In that cit/an en2 !f-^'''°^°'^^"«'^"ow. 
 
 •dreadful haToc amoS tT''- 'Y'^^'' ^"^ «•'''""? 
 to the palace" ate wt '"''^^''*''"ts. The road 
 
 dying, 4o wefe ,• r: oT^e ""' ^ ^'""^ ''"'^ 
 -en. .„e .abob was about to pass. " RegardW 
 
 w 
 
THE ELEPHANT. 
 
 45 
 
 the suffering he must cause he held on his way, 
 not earing whether his beast trod upon the poor 
 helpless creatures or not. But the animal, more 
 kind-hearted than his master, carefully cleared the 
 path of the poor, helpless wretches as he went along. 
 Some he lifted with his trunk entirely out of the 
 road. Some he set upon their feet, and among 
 the others he stepped so carefully that not an indi- 
 vidual was injured. 
 
 Adapted from Wood's Natural History. 
 
 Questions. — 1. How many distinct species of elephants are 
 there ? 2. What is the elephant's trunk like ? 3. To what 
 part of the body does it really correspond ? 4. What does the 
 elephant live upon ? 5. How does it convey the food to its 
 mouth ? 6. Describe how the elephant drinks. 7. What are 
 the elephant's " tusks " ? 8. What substance do we obtain 
 from the tusks? 9. What things are made from that sub- 
 stance ? 10. Describe how elephants are captured. 11. In 
 what different ways is the elephant useful to man ? 
 
 Dictation. — Learn to write out section 2 correctly, 
 ExEECiSES. — 1. Spell and pronounce the following words: 
 Pro-bos'-cis Ju-di'-cious Ap-par'-ent-ly 
 
 De-vel'-op-ment Gar'-ri-son Hip-po-pot'-a-mus 
 
 Ve'-ge-ta-bles Ex-hi-bi'-tion Rhi-no'-ce-ros 
 
 Lux'-u-ry Pre-ferred' Ta'-pir 
 
 2. Parse every word in the following sentence: Though the 
 foot is extremely large, it is admirably formed for the purpose 
 it is designed to fulfil. 
 
 3. Give the principal parts of the following verbs: find, ride, 
 keep, speak, strike, put, sit, teach. » 
 
 4. Turn the following verbs and adjectives into nouns: safe, 
 use, regular, weigh, different, able, dravj,flow, allow. 
 
 5. Explain the following sentences: (1) This wonderful 
 
 oi'ffan is r»firfnra.tpH tlirnnorh Uo onfiro lonn-tb l^" fVio i^^ofrils 
 
 (2) The current of air thus produced was reflected from the 
 wall. 
 
46 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 following h.ad, ^ ^f "^position on - The Fi. ^, 
 
 ^OYE OF COUjfTRr. 
 
 breathes therp fh^ 
 
 From wandering on a f! '"""«'' 
 
 W such there be 1 " , T'^° ■'*^«nd ? 
 
 Despite those tU etow ''^'V'*" <''^''" - 
 ^he wretch, co„eS7;'.f"''Pf/. 
 I"ving, shall forfeit foiv "^ '^^'^^ 
 
 ExE«oiSK -Commit the above to memory. *" '^"'"^ ^"«- 
 
 ^"'» " - f'- '° "> ^- ^ fa>iiiM 
 
''^" from the 
 ^eds on. (3^ 
 
 5liants. 
 
 iead, 
 
 urned, 
 
 iCOtt. 
 
 y .'1 
 
 St 
 
 47 
 
 DOTHEBOYS HALL. 
 
 Amaze'ment, great surprise. 
 Anticipa'tion, foretaste, prospect. 
 Bleared, inflamed. 
 Brim'stone, sulphur. 
 Ccmposi'tion, mixture, 
 niut'ed, made thin. 
 Distend'ed, swelled out. 
 Distor'tion, crookedness. 
 Fus'tian, a kind of coarse cotton 
 
 cloth. 
 Grotesque', ludicrous, strange. 
 Hare'-lip, a lip with a division in 
 
 it like the lip of a hare. 
 
 Installment, a part (of a debt or 
 otherwise) given at a time. 
 
 Ju'venile, young. 
 
 Malefac'tors, evil doers. 
 
 Mea'Kre, without strength. 
 
 Mer'oenary, working for hire. 
 
 Mot'ley, made up of various ill- 
 assorted kinds. 
 
 Bick'ety, weak. 
 
 Rue'ful, sorrowful. 
 
 Trea'cle, molasses. 
 
 Ush'er, an under teacher. 
 
 Wry, twisted to one side. 
 
 1. " Come," said Squeers, " let 's go to the school- 
 room ; and lend me a hand with my school coat 
 will you ? " 
 
 Nicholas assisted his master to put on an old 
 fustian shooting-jacket, which he took down from 
 a peg in the passage ; and Squeers, arming himself 
 with his cane, led the way across a yard to a door 
 in the rear of the house. 
 
 " There," said the schoolmaster, as they stepped 
 in together ; " this is our shop, Nickleby." 
 
 2. It was such a crowded scene, and there were 
 so many objects to attract attention, that at first 
 Nicholas stared about him, really without seeing 
 anything at all. By degrees, however, the place 
 resolved itself into a bare and dirty room, with a 
 couple of windows, whereof a tenth part might be 
 of glass, the remainder being stopped up with old 
 copy-books and paper. 3. There were a couple 
 of long, old, rickety desks, cut and notched, and 
 inked and damap-ed in fiverv nns«il->lA wm^. fwr. or 
 three forms; a detached desk for Squeers, and 
 
II fl ,' 
 
 I 
 
 -#■* 
 
DOTIIEBOYS HALL. 
 
 49 
 
 another for his assistant. The ceiling was sup- 
 ported like that of a barn, by cross-beams and 
 rafters; and the walls were so stained and dis- 
 colored that it was impossible to tell whether they 
 had ever been touched with paint or whitewash. 
 
 4. But the pupils — the young noblemen ! How 
 the last faint traces of hope, the remotest glim- 
 mering of any good to be derived from his efforts 
 in this den, faded from the mind of Nicholas as 
 he looked in dismay around ! Pale and haggard 
 faces, lank and bony figures, children with the 
 countenances of old men, deformities with irons 
 upon their limbs, boys of stunted growth, and 
 others whose long meagre legs would hardly bear 
 their stooping bodies, all crowded on the view 
 together ; there were the bleared eye, the hare-lip, 
 the crooked foot, and every ugliness or distortion 
 that told of unnatural aversion conceived by par- 
 ents for their offspring, or of young lives which 
 from the earliest dawn of infancy had been one 
 horrible endurance of cruelty and neglect. 
 
 5. There were little faces which should have 
 been handsome, darkened with the scowl of sullen, 
 dogged suffering; there was childhood with the 
 light of its eye quenched,' its beauty gone, and its 
 helplessness alone remaining ; there were vicious- 
 faced boys, brooding, with leaden eyes, like male- 
 factors in a jail : and there were young creatures 
 on whom the sins of their frail parents had 
 descended, weeping even for the mercenary nurses 
 they had known, and. lonesome even in their 
 loneliness. 
 
50 
 
 I I'l * 
 
 % \ 
 
 ^'«^^W UEABEH. 
 
 •'"*. »f wiio ;-- •■"" of J. ,, - 5 
 
 4h h^eTnr'^'^ '^^'^ -Hvr/;7-hip, were 
 
 o" the journey down "^"^'"t'e boys had wn,.„ 
 ^'^^-"ed to thdCZC^ 'he little hoylZZ 
 Pnation with a l^ok of '•^g^rding .4 ann. 
 
 «• .besides these 'heC;1 ^^ ^'^^^^^'r 
 
 - a^joixiiig Out satis- 
 
 
DOTH E BOYS HALL. 
 
 51 
 
 \'^ ^^as, had its 
 J^^ss interested 
 ^6 provoked a 
 ' oi" tliQ desks, 
 ^'^•""stoiie and 
 '\ she adniiiiis, 
 
 "isuccc'sion, 
 '''''^^n spoon, 
 
 fW'-inufactured 
 idened every 
 
 K: they being 
 ^^»es, to take 
 
 • Jn another 
 Jnshij), were 
 ® preceding 
 sr breeches, 
 
 %hter iit 
 , 8"reat dis- 
 ^e son and 
 less of his 
 
 '<;he hands 
 lir of ncAV ' 
 iblance to 
 had Worn 
 y himself 
 '^e appro, 
 ment. 
 of boys 
 
 * antici- 
 ^ho had 
 
 Variety 
 't satis- 
 
 H 
 
 faction. The whole were attired in such motley, 
 ill-sorted, extraordinary garments as would have 
 been irresistibly ridiculouy, but for the foul ap- 
 pearance of dirt, disorder, and disease with which 
 they were associated. 
 
 9. " Now," said Squeers, giving the desk a great 
 rap with his cane, which made half the little boys 
 nearly jump out of their boots, "is that i^hysick- 
 ing over ? " 
 
 "Just over," said Mrs. Squee^ \ choking the 
 last boy in her hurry, and tapping the crown 
 of his head with the wooden spoon to restore 
 him. " Here, you Smike ; take away now. Look 
 sharp ! " 
 
 10. Smike shuffled out with the basin, and Mrs. 
 Squeers, having called up a little boy with a curly 
 head and wiped her hands upon it, hurried out 
 after him into a species of wash-house, where 
 there was a small fire and a large kettle, together 
 with a number of -ittle wooden bowls which were 
 arranged upon a board. 
 
 11. Into these bowls Mrs. Squeers, assisted by 
 the hungry servant, poured a brown composition, 
 which looked like diluted pincushions without 
 the covers, and was called porridge. A minute 
 wedge of brown bread was inserted in each bowl, 
 and when they had eaten the porridge by means 
 of the bread, the boys ate the bread itself, and had 
 finished their breakfast, whereupon Mr. Squeers 
 said, in a solemn voice, " For what we have re- 
 ceived, may the Lord make us truly thankful I " — 
 and went away to iiis owji. 
 
52 
 
 fOURTH READER. 
 
 notlung t„ eat. Havh^ ?„';,!" '^7 ^^'"" "'-■« ^- 
 of bread a.ul butte a ft , 1' !'"''^ "*' '' ^''^'^ 
 office, he sat hin^/e 'df^ ,' ^^t!, ''"' '" ;"•'»« of his 
 
 ■3. He could not bn t T, '' ^'''•ool-tiine. 
 
 the boys an seerei't Ve ^^^^ ''"^^ ^''-" -'' -• 
 noise and clamor of a schoo, ' "°"' °^*''« 
 
 boisterous p,ay „r hLrtJ tiT' ^.7' ^r^*^ 
 sat crouching and shivenn„.T;u "" children 
 to laclc the s^pirit to tv ' fb If ''^I' ''"V"""'* 
 who evinced the slightest tin, ' " ""'^ P"P" 
 
 motion or playf,.,nefs S 2^10*7"''^ 'r^ 
 h.s chief amusement was to trPo!l ^ ^' *"'' "« 
 boys' toes in his new hooUW f "^^ *•>" ^"'^r 
 -ther clisagreeable L'roltiS" °' ^^'"'^ "''^ 
 
 " Do-the-boy, HaU " is tte nam?f '-^^ 
 ciren l.„ ,.,..., """^ I posure contained In the nov.l 
 
 li 
 
 g'ven by Charles Dickens to a 
 Yorkshire private school which 
 
 lie describes in his novel "Nich 
 oasNiekieby." The character of 
 
 the school ,s intended to be con- 
 veyed by the title. The worst 
 abuses connected with the pri- 
 vate school system at the thne 
 When the above Sketch was wrTt! 
 
 -^^^SSlfSX^, 
 
 2. '^orXt nolZt::Cl\ Vt ^^. ^-'^^^^^« nan P 
 posed to have been situated 4 wZ '!.''' '''''''' '^^ 
 "taster? 5. Who .-as his a sistantT fi r"' '''' ""'"^ ^^ ^^« 
 an- assistant ixiaster." T.ScrTbetbp ?^^f ""^^^^^ name for 
 Pils' clothing. « p..^ „,::. ^'^''^^*^^ school-room, and thfi n,.. 
 ^ - ^'--u^" a sciiool actually exist? 
 
 just named. .J.u.er. is a reple 
 sen ative of a class of men who" 
 
 schools; and, according to Dick- 
 ens'« own statement, one of those 
 who thought they had been cari! 
 
 catured in the Sketch threatened 
 h.m with bodily punishment 
 wh le another threatened him 
 with an action for libel. 
 
THE TAKING OF ROXBURGH CASTLE. 63 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Explain the following phrases: (1) The 
 place resolved itself into a bare and dirty room. (2) The ceiling 
 was supported like that of a barn, by cross-beams and rafters. 
 (3) But the pupils, — the young noblemen ! (4) Lank and bony 
 figures. (5) Deformities with irons upon their limbs. (6) 
 Darkened with the scowl of sullen, dogged suffering. (7) His 
 flow of spirits. 
 
 2. From what Latin words are the following derived: nitcn' 
 tiorij degrees, Imposaible, remotest, conceived, manufactured, 
 locomotion, suspicion. 
 
 3. Write out a list of other words formed from each of these 
 roots. 
 
 4. Parse the words in section 3, from the beginning to "as- 
 sistant." 
 
 5. Add prefixes, or suffixes, or both, to the following words: 
 attract, tell, hope, painful, pleasant, bear. 
 
 6. Give the principal parts of the following verbal forms: 
 led, might, were, faded, should, gone, known, worn, bore, 
 would, ate, sat, tread, stood, tell, had. 
 
 THE TAKING OF ROXBURGH CASTLE. 
 
 Bat'tlement, a wall surrounding Moat, the wide ditch — filled with 
 
 the top of a castle, pierced water — round a fortress. 
 
 with openings for the soldiers Par'ried, warded off. 
 
 to shoot through. Swurth'y, having a dark com- 
 Qar'rison, the body of troops plexion or color of skin. 
 
 posted in a castle to hold it. 
 
 1. The important castle of Roxburgh was a very- 
 large fortress, situated near where two fine rivers, 
 the Tweed and the Teviot, join each other. Being 
 within five or six miles of England, the English 
 wanted very much to keep it, and the Scots wanted 
 very much to take it. 
 
 2. It was upon the 
 Shrovetide, a holiday to which Roman Catholics 
 
 nigiii 
 
 UL vviiiii/ ia 
 
 — n_ J 
 
 UiXiiUU 
 
fff! 
 
 (I 
 
 If! 
 Ill 
 
 fl 
 
 k n 
 
 in- 
 
 54 
 
 FOUHTH READER. 
 
 -ere drinking- and ^n^^lT^l':''^^'^^,?^' 
 had set watchers on the brttSs o ,f '^'^ 
 'n case of a sudden attack; 1™ tth. ^' Tf'' 
 succeeded in so many attempt of the 17 }"' 
 I>ouglas was known to be near thV^ ,. f "'"^ ^ 
 «ust keep a very strict gu«d' "^ ^''' '^'^^ ^''^^ 
 
 3- An Englishwoman, the wife nf «„ .• , 
 officers, was sitting on the ba^l °"' °^ ^^^ 
 child in her arms and ,„' ^=**««'nents with her 
 
 ^^W, she sawrmell ktlrik: *Y '/'t 
 catte, straggling near the foot of th .f* °* 
 
 coming up to the ditch or moat of i !! ' """^ 
 pointed them out to the I,^ > '® *'^*'^- She 
 
 asked him what they t'^P 7*"'"^"' '^°<* 
 the soldier, "it is plrml V T""^' P°°'''" «aid 
 
 (naminga'man whose form 1 ""'"""t'^ "'''««" 
 " The good man is keepfri S "'f '^' "««*'«>• 
 has forgotten to shut up hfs L n ^1.^'^'°^"*'''''' ''"^ 
 hut if Douglas come^^erossSet h%*'"''^'''^^'- 
 •ng, he will be very sorrv f .^ '^'^'""^ »<»•«- 
 made." , Nowlhei ^ ^'^ ™'^**ke he has 
 
 - from^h?^as\t^^^:rn^*r^'^'' *^^^ 
 
 Douglas himself and h k T u ^''^ "*"'«' hut 
 black cloaks above theirli!"; "'° '^^'^ ?»* 
 about on hands and feet ;/ ^"'^ """'P'^'S 
 -en, to get so near to £ oot'ofTh "'''.?* ''^■"' 
 to be able to set ladders to t fr^' ""'"" ^^" ^« 
 who knew nothing of th s at o„ f ^''"'' ^'""^"' 
 and began to sina to j „ '-f?*,'^"'!*'^ "» the wall, 
 
 that the nameof DoulTashnH'h "'""'' ''"°^ 
 
 Douglas had become so terrible 
 
THE TAKING OF ROXBURGH CASTLE. 
 
 65 
 
 to the English, that the women used to frighten 
 their children with it, and say to them, when they 
 behaved ill, that they would make the Black Doug- 
 las take them. And this soldier's wife was singing 
 
 to her child : 
 
 " Hush ye, hush ye, little pet ye, 
 Hvish ye, hush ye, do not fret ye, 
 The Black Douglas shall not get ye.'* 
 
 7 You are not so sure of that," said a voice 
 close beside her. She felt at the same time a 
 lieavy hand with an iron glove laid on her 
 shoulder ; and when she loooked round she saw the 
 very Black Douglas she had been singing about 
 standing close beside her, a tall, swarthy, strong 
 man. s. At the same time another Scotsman was 
 seen climbing over the walls, near to the sentinel. 
 The soldier gave the alarm, and rushed at the 
 Scotsman, whose name was Simon Ledehouse, with 
 his lance ; but Simon parried the stroke, and, closing 
 with the sentinel, struck him a deadly blow with 
 his dagger. The rest of the Scots followed up to 
 help Douglas and Ledehouse, and the castle was 
 taken. Many of the soldiers were put to death, 
 but Douglas protected the woman and the child. 
 I dare say she made no more songs about the Black 
 
 Douglas. Sir Walter Scott. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Hox'burgh. a town in the south 
 of Scotland, close to the Eng- 
 lish Border, and in the county 
 of Roxburgh. 
 
 Shrove Tues'day was the day 
 
 before Lent, and people con- 
 fessed their sins, and were 
 ahrivm (or cleared), and held it 
 
 as a feast (of pancakes, &c.) 
 before the long fast of Lent. 
 The Black DouK'las. This was a 
 celebrated Earl of I)ouglas,who 
 was generally distinguished by 
 |],e jiiuiifi of " Hhick," because 
 his skin was so darlc in color. 
 
56 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 '"« "P to thedt,™ 7' wt"'"' "■ W>at dM sh::r"""« 
 ^^as? ft wi.„* '• ^hat did tho o„ "'" sae see com- 
 
 rinsing to I T'f " '•^^"i' ? 9. WhM w T' "='"'' "■« it 
 
 Wiat^aslh. "1 """•"'' Scotsman to J^t .?'" ""P'^'^i f 
 
 became Of tL I" "' '"" ««"' ''"h the em- "Jt "'" ' ''■ 
 the woman and the child ? °""'" ' 13. What 
 
 EXERCISES P 
 
 from "Being" t7"lf'"'. *"^'y'^« the latter part „f .. 
 M-on.Gral/4,^r "' "^ --P-Z^XT °Sei' 
 2. Add prefixes to the /nii . 
 
 4. Make nouns of the foil.. • ' '''^' 
 
 «-^^P'a.-nthet Jr/T ' "''^- *^^^' '«*^. 
 
 sentine,/"^ «-„ parried the ^^^' ^^^^^^ the 
 
 7. Write the story of " Th. a^ i • 
 
 the following outline • (i ) p l^^^"^ «*' Roxburgh Cast I. - . 
 
 the English. (2 ) Th; 11 ^^^'^"^^^ Castle was i>. \T \ ^'^°» 
 "leiits, when sht ,?^' ^^ ^» ^^cer was J^^ ^' ^^^^^« ^f 
 ^entind what h' ' ^^^'^ "^«-^"g obw's /^c"" "^^ ^^^^^e- 
 
 the castJe. ^""^^^« ^^^nds behind he, ^a^^' '" ^^^^ 
 
 • (o; Taking of 
 
67 
 
 THE HIGHLAND GATHERING. 
 
 Braced, tightly strung up. 
 
 False morass', morass that ap- 
 pears to be a good footing- 
 place, but is not. 
 
 Quest'ing, searching. 
 
 Scaur, chasm. 
 
 Clam'or, noisy talk. 
 
 Brand, sword. 
 
 Stayed, stopped. 
 
 Brompt, ready. 
 
 Strip'ling, young man. 
 Essays', tries. 
 Remote', distant. 
 Oppos'ing, opposite. 
 Braes, slopes of a hill. 
 Ravines', narrow glens. 
 Seques'tered, separated. 
 Mus'tered, brought together. 
 Ren'dezvous, appointed meeting- 
 place. 
 
 \Malise is sent by his chief, Roderick Dhu, to call the warriors of the 
 clan to instant battle ; the signal he bears is a fiery cross.^ 
 
 1. Speed, Malise, speed!— the dun deer's hide 
 On fleeter foot was never tied. 
 Speed, Malise, speed! such cause of haste 
 Thine active sinews never braced. 
 Bend 'gainst the steepy hill thy breast. 
 Rush down like torrent from its crest ; 
 With short and springing footstep pass 
 The trembling bog and false morass ; 
 
 2. Across the brook like roebuck bound, 
 And thread the brake like questing hound ; 
 The crag is high, the scaur is deep, 
 Yet shrink not from the desperate leap. 
 Parched are thy burning lips and brow, 
 Yet by the fountain pause not now. 
 Herald of battle, fate, and fear. 
 Stretch onward in thy fleet career I 
 
 3. Fast as the fatal symbol flies, 
 
58 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 Prom windinjr elpn t 
 
 Theypoured each n„f"f "P'**"'' ^^o^n, 
 
 He showed the sio-n ^ ^'^ ^^'^^^ ' 
 ^«ft clamor and surprise thL/'"'' 
 
 With changed 7et 1^ ''"'^ '^"'' ''-"d." 
 Left in the haiwl f," ™°^^«'' Withe 
 Ti'e herds w St at ^'^'^^cythe; 
 The plough was 7„ f/''' ^^''ayed, 
 
 s^fc'L ;: d h- tr r*^'^^^' 
 
 Each son of i^' ^^"^' ''^ '*'=*™«. 
 
 «onofAlp,„e rushed to Irms. 
 
 ' S.nlggt'llWrat' *^ '''^' ^« P^-««d,. 
 A'ldpeen lit" "Pf^^ar at last, 
 
 HfUntr^^-K half seen, 
 There mayst thou res° I f f " ' 
 ^>'eir lord shall speed tt ^ ?''°' ''''««• 
 
 Sprang- forth J a ^"^^^'^^^ s line, 
 
 His father's dirk • ? "■' '"'^^ 
 S«t whenhetw? ""*^'''"'««d; 
 
 Watch him XZ- "f/"°"«''''« eye 
 - -n speechless agony, 
 
THE HIGHLAND GATHERING. 59 
 
 Back to her opened arms he flew. 
 Pressed on her lips a fond adieu. 
 
 , Then, like the high-bred colt, when, freed. 
 First he essays his fire and speed. 
 He vanished, and o'er moor and moss 
 Sped forward with the fiery cross. 
 
 , O'er dale and hill the summons flew, 
 Nor rest nor pause young Angus knew , 
 The tear that gathered m his eye 
 He left the mountain breeze to dry. 
 
 ,Swoln was the stream, remote the bridge. 
 But Angus paused not on the edge . 
 Though the dark waves danced dizzily. 
 Though reeled his sympathetic eye, 
 He dashed amid the torrent's roar : 
 His right hand high the crosslet bore. 
 Sis left the pole-axe grasped to guide 
 And stay his footing in the tide. 
 
 „ He stumbled twice -the foam splashed high. 
 With hoarser swell the stream raced by , 
 
 But still, a« 'f i"' P'^y,*"'^ ^*lf strife 
 Firmer he grasped the cross of strife, 
 
 Until the opposing bank he gained. 
 And up the chapel pathway strained 
 
 „. Not faster o'er thy heathery braes 
 Balquidder, speeds the midnight blaze. 
 Rushing, in conflagration strong. 
 Thy deep ravines and dells along, 
 
60 
 
 FOUnn READER. 
 
 y deaths the voice of ^ar. 
 •2- From the gray sirp , i 
 
 ^o the raw hmr i, brand, 
 
 ^eyetlaZ'terrirfte^^'^'^- 
 Each valley, each « *° **>« crow, 
 
 M-tered £ litrhS^S .^^^"' 
 
 "i?fflg£di;r« '^ ''""^ ^^^ height 
 
 Still gathering s A '''''""^ ""''«. 
 A voice moretud Si'""^ ^'°»g' 
 Till at the rendezvous t'h""'' ''^""^ '" 
 
 »«>ath one wo.d t ' . '"""'"'■ "■' >«. MalT „ 
 
THE HIGHLAND GATHERING. 
 
 61 
 
 Line 3: 
 
 Verse 7. -Line 2: The emphatic word is First 
 No accent on and. Line 4 : Nor on with. 
 
 Verse 8. — Line 3: No accent on in. 
 
 Verse 9. -Line 1: The phrase was-the-stream to be read as 
 one word. Line 3 : Avoid accent on the. 
 
 Verse 10. —Line 5: Avoid any accent on Until. 
 
 Verse 11. - Line 8: o'er-thy-heaths as one word. 
 
 Verse 12. -Line 1: No accent on From, but hasten on to 
 gray sire. Line 3: No accent on the. 
 
 Verse 13. —Line 5: No accent on at. 
 
 Note -1. In those days the Higidanders' feet were shod 
 with deer-skin. A piece of deer-hide was tied on the leet of 
 the runner. 
 
 Dictation. —Learn to write out section 2. 
 
 Exercises. 
 
 Sin'-ews 
 Mo-rass' 
 Des'-per-ate 
 
 -1. Learn U spell the following words: 
 Ca-reer' Fal'-con-er Sym-pa-thet'-ic 
 
 Clam/-or A-dieu' Ra-vines' 
 
 Scythe Fi'-er-y Ren'-dez-vous 
 
 2. Parse and analyze section 8. See Mason's ^^ra™. as in 
 preceeding lesson. N. 13. - Mountain is not the object of left. 
 
 3 Make nouns of the following adjectives and verbs: high, 
 deep, fleets show, press, seize, open, gather, guide, firm. 
 
 4 Explain fully the following phrases: (1) Such cause of 
 has"te thy active sinews never braced. (2) Shrink not from the 
 desperate leap. (3) Stretch forward in thy fleet career ! 4 He 
 tfflmor and surprise behind. (5) The -rthy sn.th took 
 dirk and brand. (6) Others shall speed the signal on. (7) Nor 
 r St nor pause young Angus knew. (8) He up the chape 
 pathway strained. (9) Each sequestered glen mustered its 
 little horde. ( 10) At the rendezvous they stood. 
 
 5. Write a short composition on " The Highland fathering " 
 f-.^ *l,o ^oHowipcr heads: (1) The first messenger. (2) The 
 effect on the people. (3) The second messenger. (4) His 
 journey. (5) The assembling of the people. 
 
62 
 
 I'OURTH liEADER. 
 
 rl' 4 
 
 THE TOWN PUMP. 
 
 V Ii/>1 
 
 Confed'erafo ..n , 
 
 scaicely aslope nnnn , sunbeams wiiirh f.]] 
 
 time of it 't'r P-""- "harlot s t:^"^ ""'^«' 
 
 o Ay. Ji . ■•• ''Ale 
 
 PuWic square, on a hr<\-A l ^ ^^am-selJer on fho 
 
 t'Ptopofmyvoice. "Her.!. ' """^ =** ^he very 
 '« tie good liquor r Jltt ''' ^^nt'^men ! h2 
 l^^^ up, walk upf X"?'^^«lJ^«P,gentwr 
 
 fetter than Cognac, Holland! r '''"*^'' Adam,- 
 °'- ""ne of any pri^f k ' '^''"''''«''' strong beer 
 
 "P. gentlemen, walk un l^^^uT' *" "^" ' "' - 
 
 up. and 
 
 help 
 
 yourselves 
 
 Walk 
 
 f » 
 
 i 
 
^1 
 
 THE TOWN PUMP. 
 
 68 
 
 3 It were a pity if all this outcry should draw no 
 customers. Here they come. A hot day, gentle- 
 men! Quaff, and away again, so as to keep your- 
 selves in a nice cool sweat. You, my friend, will 
 need another cupful to wash the dust out of your 
 throat, if it be as thick there as it is on yo^l<^ow- 
 hide shoes. I see that you have trudged half a 
 score of miles to-day, and, like a wise man, have 
 passed by the taverns, and stopped at the running 
 hrooks and well-curbs. Otherwise, betwixt heat 
 without and fire within, you would have been 
 burnt to a cinder, or melted down to nothing at 
 all, in the fashion of a jelly-fish. 
 
 4 Drink, and make room for that other fellow, 
 who seeks my aid to quench the fiery fever of last 
 night's potations, which he drained from no cup ot 
 mine. Welcome, most rubicund sir ! You and I 
 have been strangers hitherto; nor, to confess the 
 truth, will my nose be anxious for a closer inti- 
 macy till the fumes of your breath be a little less 
 
 ^^5^ Mercy on you, man ! The water absolutely 
 hisses down your red-hot gullet, and is converted 
 quite into steam in the miniature Tophet which 
 you mistake for a stomach. Fill again, and tell 
 me on the word of an honest toper, did you ever, 
 in cellar, tavern, or any other kind of dram-shop, 
 spend the price of your children's food for a draught 
 half so delicious ? Now, for the first time these 
 .^„ ^.„.. ,ro" Vnnw thft flavor of cold water. 
 Good by ; and whenever you are thirsty, recollect 
 that I keep a constant supply at the old stand. 
 
64 
 
 ^OUHra READER. 
 
 M 
 
 ^- Who next 9 n 
 
 ^^°n> my spour ! t' ^''*"'' reformer of th 
 vast portion of if a « • -^«anse our onrfi, i? 
 
 g^fed fro. 2x1:"? ^"^"'^''- ^Sht: 
 
 th>« mighty ent«rprisLhr "'"' ''^ '''^ stilJ Jn 
 confederate. Milked t "7 '''"" ^^^ ^7 greS 
 
 tors r-^'"^' especially to nil ^^J^^^'k 
 
 teZ "'^"" conceived tf I "^^P^^^^^^seJ ora- 
 temperance lecturers Z i ''^'^' ^^at toil th. 
 
 some kind Christkn " '"^^ ^^' ^7 sake n 
 wet m,. „.!. . .r ^^^^an, pump a «f 7.^ / *>ajfe. Do, 
 
 iiiankyou,sirJ Rrt f "^ *^ 
 
 ^i^t to proceed. 
 
THE TOWN PUMP. 
 
 ' you are fust 
 ^^er to scrub 
 memory of cer- 
 e^ schoolboy 
 '";"P. Take 
 ^^^e ; take it, 
 ' ^e scorched 
 
 ^" ^he cup, 
 g'entJeiuau, 
 ^Vi'^g-stones 
 ^"^g them. 
 ^s thanking 
 nt only for 
 ^' well, sir, 
 '^^» tip the 
 '^^ set you 
 
 rentlemen 
 ' it is aJl 
 
 the age. 
 '^e, must 
 rtli of a 
 ich have 
 till. In 
 ^y great 
 fy Avork 
 5ed ora- 
 ;oiI the 
 ■' Do, 
 just to 
 oceed. 
 
 65 
 
 9. The Town Pump and the Cow ! Such is the 
 glorious partnership that shall finally monopolize 
 the whole business of quenching thirst. Blessed 
 consummation ! Then Poverty shall pass away 
 from the land, finding no hovel so wretched where 
 her squalid form may shelter itself. Then Disease, 
 for lack of other victims, shall gnaw his own heart 
 and die. Then Sin, if she do not die, shall lose 
 half her strength. 
 
 10. Then there will be no war of households. The 
 liusband and the wife, drinking deep of peaceful 
 joy, a calm bliss of temperate affections, shall pass 
 hand in hand through life, and lie down, not re- 
 luctantly, at its protracted close. To them the 
 past will be no turmoil of mad dreams, nor the fu- 
 ture an eternity of such moments as follow the 
 delirium of a drunkard. Their dead faces shall 
 express what their spirits were, and are to be, by a 
 lingering smile of memory and hope. Hawthonte. 
 
 Questions. — 1. Who is the speaker? 2. Why a "public 
 character"? 3. Explain "I am cup-bearer." 4, How could 
 the pump " cry aloud" ? 5. The pump speaks in a different 
 tone to each drinker; point out the difference, and give the 
 reason of it. 6. What would the "cowhide shoes" indicate? 
 7. "Tiercy . . . man!" why this exclamation? 8. "Hisses . . . 
 gullet ; " explain carefully what is meant. 9. " May your heart 
 . . . now!" show all that is meant. 10. Why does the old 
 gentleman with the gout go by the pump ? 11. IIow could the 
 pump be a reformer ? 12. What is this lesson about. 
 
 ..-."vi'jitvxoj^^CT. — \L) VT iiie lium luCiiiuiy liow many Kinds oi 
 persons came to the pump, and what th(; pump said to each. 
 (2) Refer to some of the evils of intemperance. 
 
66 
 
 AKhaat', struck with horror 
 Ar'dora, loiiKingg. 
 Bask, to Ue in the sunlight or 
 warmth. ** ""^ 
 
 Cen'otaph, see "Notes. " 
 
 Oon'vex, bulging outwanis: op- 
 
 I)osed to cf)«crtf;e. 
 Me'teor, u /ire-ball. 
 Orb'ed, spherical, round. 
 ±'aU, dark cloak or nmntle. 
 
 POr/RTff READER, 
 THE CLOUD. 
 
 'I 
 
 I'aviPion. a tent. 
 
 ?f°>':'^'^'"".fa«t-flying clouds 
 San Kuine. ro,|. hlo.Ki-colored 
 Sublime', high. 
 Trium'phal arch, an arch raised 
 
 to celebrate victories. 
 Woof, threads in cloth that run 
 
 J>-adthwise. and HO across the 
 Zone, a belt. 
 
 J I *one, a belt. 
 
 1. 1 bring fresh showers for M.« f i • .- . 
 
 From f ho c 1 , "® tiiirstinsr flowers 
 
 i^iom the seas and tlie streams ; ^- ' 
 
 I bea, i,g.ht shade for the leaves when hid 
 In their noonday dreams ; ""'^^ 
 
 I wxeld the flail of the lashing bail 
 
 A,:i"V^^"'^"*he green plaiLlider. 
 And then again I dissolve it i„ raTn 
 And laugh as I pass i„ tluuKle,- ~ ' 
 
 '■ ^ AlffV""'' °" ^'^ ™°""*«'"« below, 
 Ant all h ^ff'r''^ Sm^'^ agh^t; 
 
 sul:i\?&::~thebi,st. 
 
 ,Lig%ing,™yp"i't%£;"^«'^^<'^»'— , 
 
 in a cavern under is fettered the thunder - 
 
 It struggles and howls by fits ■ ' 
 
 Over earth and ocean, with ^ent:i. ,.„..•„„ 
 
 ms piiot is guiding me, 
 
1 
 
 THE CLOUD. 
 
 67 
 
 ent. 
 
 '», fast-flyinflrciou.js 
 
 J, l>lo(Mi-col()red. 
 
 li. 
 
 roh, an arch raised 
 ' victories, 
 in cloth that run 
 », and HO across the 
 
 ting flowers, 
 hen laid 
 that waken 
 ler's breast, 
 
 n m 
 
 ■ i 
 
 w. 
 
 St. 
 
 )owers, 
 ier, — 
 
 
 Tiiired by tbe love of the Genii that move 
 
 In the depths of the purple sea ; 
 Over the rills, and the crags, and the hills. 
 
 Over the lakes and the plains. 
 Wherever he dream, under mountain or stream, 
 
 The Spirit he loves remains ; 
 And I all the while bask in the heaven's blue 
 smile, 
 
 While he is dissolving in rains. 
 
 3. The sanguine Sunrise, with his meteor eyes. 
 
 And his bmajing plumes outspread. 
 Letups on the back of my sailing rack. 
 
 When the morning star shines dead ; 
 As on a jag of a mountain crag. 
 
 Which an eartjiiiuake rocks and swings. 
 An eagle, alit, one moment may sit, , ^ 
 
 In thedight of its golden wings. 
 And when Sunset mayTbreathe, from the lit sea 
 beneath. 
 
 Its ardors of rest and love, 
 And the crimson pall of eve may fall , , 
 
 From the depth of heaven above. 
 With wings folded I rest, on mine airy nest, 
 
 As still as a brooding dove. 
 
 * 
 
 4. That orbdd maiden, with white fire laden, 
 
 Whom mortals call the Moon, 
 Glides glimmering o'er my fleece-like floor, 
 
 By the midnight breezes strewn ; 
 Anu vviiercvcr tiiu uuiiu ui uvi unacvn icci/. 
 
 Which only the angels hear. 
 
68 
 
 ^OUHTH nEADER. 
 
 ^% liave broJron f i 
 
 "xuK:en the Woof ^^^ . 
 
 A„ /i ;*n peep behie/a?d ""'^ *^'" '-f- 
 ^"<' i iaugh to spp f I. "^ peer ,- 
 
 ,„f'fc'' a swarm oSr T''"' ^"^ «««- 
 
 , J^^Hhe ir^tr ii""'^ -■"^-'^"nt tent 
 ^ike strips of tJie Ikv V n '' ^"^' ««»«' 
 
 ^* J ^>ind the Sim's i^hr, 
 
 TJ^e volcanoes are cli„, ' ,! f'"^^'' "^ P^arJ ,- 
 
 When the whirl^ '^t f "''''' '^'' ""^^wim 
 J'-o-n cape to cape, wS\^ ^l^ner unfurl ' 
 
 Over a torrent sea! ^ "^''■^''^<^ «h«Pe, 
 Sunbeam proof r j. , 
 
 The trin»p S^^^^^ be. 
 
 «• J am the daughter of P .^ 
 , A'^ the nfrs W oSV"'' ^^^r, 
 I Pa«s through the porsj?;!^^' 
 
 , The paviCof hit"': "'f ' "«-- a «tai„, 
 A'jf the winds and ,, tub - ' ^'''' Tc^JeL,. 
 
 ^""^"i>thebiuert";;;?''"'^--"vx 
 
 L ^^^^BWW8PiW||pii>»«i»i««,..,, 
 
stent's thin roof, 
 a peer ; 
 
 aiid flee, 
 
 '"^^-built tent, 
 seas, 
 
 ^S^^ nie on hifrh 
 ^JicI tJiese. ' 
 
 12ii"g zone, 
 f pearl ; 
 
 ^eJ and swim 
 ' mfurl 
 
 ^e shape. 
 
 THE CLOUD. 
 
 69 
 
 ^ niarch, 
 
 *0Jiiy chair, 
 
 I Wove, 
 ? beJow. 
 
 id shor 
 
 es, 
 
 Jtain, 
 f convex 
 
 I silently laugh at my own cenotaph, 
 
 And out of the caverns of rain, 
 Like a child from the womb, like a ghost from the 
 tomb, 
 
 I arise, and upbuild it again. sheiuy. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Mother's breast. The earth. 
 
 My pUlow white. Clouds seem 
 to rest on the mountain tops. 
 
 Cavern under. In tho cloud it- 
 self, not in the caverns of the 
 earth. 
 
 Genii. Old superstition placed 
 spirits everywhere in earth and 
 sea. The •'spirit" here refers, 
 doubtless, to electricity : the au- 
 thor says that lightning, itself 
 electricity, guides the clouds 
 wherever electricity is to be 
 found. 
 
 And I . . . rains. The blue sky 
 above the cloud, storm below it. 
 
 The sanguine . . . dead. Notice 
 this line way of representing the 
 ett'ect of sunrise on the clouds. 
 
 Orbed maiden. Among the an- 
 cient Greeks and llonians Diana, 
 the virgin goddess, was goddess 
 of the moon. 
 
 • Unseen feet. The author repre- 
 
 sents the moon as walking over 
 the clouds. 
 
 Whirl and flee. The rapid mo- 
 tion of tlie clouds over the sky 
 would give this !y)pearauce to the 
 stars visible between the clouds. 
 
 I bind . . . pearl. Kefers to the 
 bright, variegated ring around 
 the sun in hazy weather, and 
 the light one around the moon. 
 These denote the appfoach of 
 storms, and the stanzwrefers to 
 the appearance of nature in a 
 storm. 
 
 Sphere-flre. The sun. 
 
 Cenotaph, A monument erected 
 to a person Avhose body lies else- 
 where. The cloudless sky— so 
 often seen shortly after a storm 
 — is the cloud's cenotaph. 
 
 Cavdrns of rain. Wherever 
 moisture is, a change in temper- 
 ature would soon till the skyAvith 
 clouds from the moist air. 
 
 Questions. — 1. Why "noonday dreams"? Explain how 
 the "hail" is a "flail." 2. "Groan aghast." Why? Why 
 " In a cavern under " ? Why " purple sea " ? Why docs " the 
 morning star shine dead" ? 3. Explain the resemblance be- 
 tween the sunlit cloud and the eagle on a rocking crag. Why 
 
 does sunset breathe love? Is "With wings 
 
 ♦^e" a 
 true description of the clouds at evening? 4. Why call the 
 moon a "nuaiden"? Is it correct to say "million-colored 
 bov/" ? Explain how heaven is a "pavilion." 6. "I pass 
 die." Explain fully. Indicate the various forms water 
 may assume. 
 
70 
 
 "OUItTH READER. 
 
 I'ave broken , ' ^^ "'« micln,v,,?K ^'" "''''^'J maiden 
 
 " represented a. 17 '™''S'«>iit the differem .. 
 
 «"" as assuming. ""erent aspects the cloud 
 
 Verse 2 ^Hj^ ^^^ ^° ^^^ 
 
 Plms,ee „««,„,, 4„.„,-„';;^-^;>"'>' increased pow ^ C 
 5 and 6- r1.^ ^"^ ^" "^« verse in soff/f; ^^^' ^^^^^^- 
 
 f^rl, hurricane fiL ^' ^^'^''' ^^^l, w/iirlwlnrj.\ ^^'^'^ 
 
 Verse 6. -^fifad'H '•'''' "^' ^««^/.;/ "^'"^'' *««"«-* ^'»- 
 
 nity. -"^^"^ ""s verse with greafPr n t 
 
 ^ ^'^^^^^ calmness and dio- 
 
71 
 
 THE SAGACIOUS CADI. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Admin'istered, gave out. 
 Ca'di, au Arab judge. 
 Decide', make up his rxiind. 
 Do'cile, gentle and teachable. 
 Despotic, with full power over 
 
 life and death. 
 Disguis'ing, hiding his face and 
 
 appearance by a different way 
 
 of dressing. 
 Distort'ed, twisted. 
 Extir'pate, root out. 
 
 Have prece'dence of, must 
 
 come before. 
 Infallible, that cannot make a 
 
 mistake. 
 Infest'ed, haunted and troubled. 
 Integ'rity, goodness. 
 Oppo'nent, enemy or adversary. 
 Precisely, exactly. 
 Repute', name or reputation. 
 Restora'tion, giving back. 
 Trav'erse, go through or across. 
 
 1. In a district of Algeria there lived a sheik 
 called Bou-Akas, who held despotic sway over 
 twelve tribes. Over each tribe he placed a cadi of 
 the highest repute for integrity and wisdom. In 
 the government of his district nothing seemed to 
 escape his eye. When he first took the reins of the 
 government, the country was infested with robbers ; 
 but he soon found means to extirpate them. 
 2. Disguising himself as a poor merchant, he walked 
 out and dropped a gold coin on the ground, taking 
 care not to lose sight of it. If the person who 
 happened to pick up the coin put it into his pocket 
 and passed on, Bou-Akas made a sign to his officer, 
 who rushed forward and cut off the offender's head ; 
 and it became a saying among the Arabs, that a 
 child might traverse the country of Bou-Akas with 
 a o'old crown on his head, and not a hand be 
 stretched out to take it. 
 
 3. Having heard that the cadi of one of his twelve 
 
72 
 
 'f.,;, 
 
 ' :l 
 
 ^OUnm UEADEH. 
 
 ^--•4rd7esr° *''« *™'" Oft:''""' ^ 
 
 ;'« he was ente ri, '..' *""" °^ ^^e ctS^ ^'•^^'"' 
 ''order of ,„• *^ '"® gate, a erinr,! • ' "^"^t 
 
 »quaie, in ^k.v,, '" Passing throuo-h fi,; '* ''«'■- 
 
 iow can r **''■« nofl'fi'oin^!, .^e crowded 
 
 " eaii i save tiiep?" "sOingon." 5 „ . 
 
 * 'ee, and setting „' I ^y taking «« beh ^ 
 
 place, where J 1,? I ^°^'^ safely i,, ,r ''®'""<' 
 
 the ^heik I,T' '^"siness." " fie i. .'"'*'^'- 
 
 At Jene-t}, f). '^ "^ the criiinip „ T , " feood 
 
 this where ^' "-'"'^''^'l the Sl^', ^'^""^ ^''"'■ 
 " Yes^' .!£" '^'^hest to sto?^ " tf ^^^ «■ " Js 
 
 " fW what ?'- ": 1:* <*-"•" " Get "Xth ^'f- 
 
 *';«'« »y horse - WW ! "^ *'"^ horseT" fcf '' 
 
 i mean," sa,,! fi, "^"^t thou mp^n k , ''^ave 
 
 to me V. ^^ "^"PPle, " that t^ ^ ^^ ""^t ? " 
 
 *-" of th ;r *,'? -' "-tt?:,tr ''^'-•^^ . 
 
 «t";,';r"! -'•tai„,,rt,,,lT:^"? ''' '^ b^fol:: 
 
 --"- - ao .0, When tiie .S tl'on" '; "^^^ 
 
 oeiongs to me ?»» 
 
THE SAGACIOUS CADI. 
 
 73 
 
 « Dost thou not think that, when he sees thee so 
 able to walk with thy strong, straight limbs, and 
 me with my weak legs and distorted feet, he will 
 decree that the horse shall belong to the man who 
 has most need of it ? " " Should he do so, he would 
 not be the just cadi," said the sheik. " Oh ! as to 
 that," replied the cripple laughing, "although he is 
 iust,heisnot infallible." s. "So!" thought the 
 sheik to himself, "here is a capital opportunity ot 
 iudging the judge." And then he said aloud, " 1 
 am content. We will go before the cadi. 
 
 On arriving at the tribunal, where the judge was 
 administering justice in the Eastern manner,^ they 
 found there were two trials v/lich had preceuence 
 of theirs. 9. The first was between a philosopher 
 and a peasant. The peasant had carried off the 
 philosopher's wife, and now asserted that she was 
 his own, in the face of the philosopher, who de- 
 manded her restoration. What was very strange, 
 the woman remained obstinately silent, and would 
 not declare for either. This rendered a decision 
 extremely difficult. The judge heard both sides 
 attentively, reflected for a moment, and then said, 
 - Leave the woman here, and return to-morrow. 
 10 The philosopher and the peasant having bowed 
 and retired, a butcher and an oil-seller came tor- 
 ward, the latter covered with oil, and the iorme- 
 sprinkled with blood. The butcher spoke first. 
 « I bought some oil," said he, " from this man, and 
 pulled out my purse to pay him- The sight of the 
 money tempted him, and he seized me by the wrist 
 to force it from me. I cried out, but he would not 
 
74 
 
 i/: 
 
 I li 
 
 ''^'^'^TH JiEADER. 
 
 1 . ^^^'^^UER. 
 
 Jet nie go \ y. 
 
 ^''0 pit?" ''^% l''>- is?ue ir*' «" -e 
 oil. wj, '' ,*'^"^ he, " came to n,. .1. . ''"^^Med. 
 
 "^g- off with n./^^«^ seized it ,n.7 """ ^ 
 
 spite of i^' ^'J^'^^' ^^^^i cried out \ p T? ^ ^^"^^^^ 
 
 mantle R *''e nionev on ,, " '"-'""Wow." 
 
 cieparted. ""^ '^"^ '- "PPo^u t £ -'^^^ f the 
 
 .'^- ^' -- -w the t, ""' 
 
 "f purchasing ,f^! ''^'.""try, with the int. T' 
 
 fy i "'et with th t"'"^^''''- ^' the gat o7 ;r" 
 "''lis. and ti.o ^ cnpijJe, ,y},_ „ ^'"^ ot the 
 
 behincrlri f ''■'>'^'' "'a/ J ' ,Z„,f ? ■■'*<''' for 
 the ma.-lce7, , """'dented ; h„t J, ''''''" 'h,wn 
 
 ,„„..,,,, horse belono-ed tn T- °""'' «sse.-ti„cr 
 >«dj"dge,ttohi„,,i„^^;j-'tjhou 
 
"' '^y hand, 
 ^^•ist, till we 
 ^ swecar it by 
 I answered. 
 ^0 purchase 
 '^ed me to 
 .^^•ew from 
 id it on a 
 ^^s walk. 
 
 ^ J caught 
 berj' |,j 
 
 ^^ §"ive up 
 'oi-e thee. 
 " ^2. The 
 
 ^^y; but 
 
 ^tenient. 
 -n said; 
 orrow." 
 of the 
 ed and 
 
 'id the 
 ^ canie 
 entiojj 
 
 •f the 
 'd for 
 
 '» up 
 :?own 
 
 ciiod 
 •ti /JO- 
 
 o 
 
 thou 
 ided 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
76 
 
 '^'"■ch offer ' "■" '-^ &'■ »s tj^ ?5'?'^ *° ^^t 
 5" get (loH-n ri ? "" °"'- arrivo , "^'"'^ ^^"^ 
 
 "Sin «=■'"« s?ii«t" ''•• 
 
 statement, a„d ( f , "''"" ""Kle eael,. ""' ''J' 
 
 '''^'•se.sothn^ f ' ^"'^« tLe T?.^"^ Alfred jm 
 
 business of tl.fl n ^^^ and 
 
 went." "^^'^s of govern- 
 
 ■A- chiJd. ta> . 
 
 "ere great „„„?"" ■?<"« Cli,-i« 
 
 »'<*AT,o,,_X„,, . ' *""*="-•« greater. -"■ 
 
 Q^Esnows— , T, '° "•'■"e out the I5ti, 
 '^''o Picked „n ,. ^'"y^ould the sLnr '""'"'■ 
 
 '•^^"Sfci*?*;- 
 
THE SAGACIOUS CADI. 
 
 77 
 
 Exercises. —1. Learn to spell the following words: 
 In tc«-'-ri-ty At-tend'-ants In-fal'-li-ble Op-po'-ncnt 
 
 Gov"ern-ment Alms Pre-ce'-dence Busi'-ness 
 
 Ad-min'-is-tered Sheik Im-nie'-di-ate-ly Fa-tigue 
 
 o Parse and analyze the latter part of section 1, from "In 
 the" government" to end. -See Mason's Grammar for first sen- 
 tence 492, B. 2; for second sentence, 492, B. 0, and 410. 
 
 3 Add prefixes to the following words: hold, place, govern, 
 take, fall, set, think, carry, state, mount, judge. (The differ- 
 ence in meaning between the up in uphold and upset should 
 be brought out. Set up would be nearer in force to uphold. ) 
 
 4 Add suffixes to the following words: despot, wise, govern, 
 just, administer, enter, busy, laugh, precede, state, oppose, in- 
 tend, appear. , u . »..« 
 
 5 Make nouns from the following adjectives and verbs, live, 
 
 say, high, determine, true, create, think, laugh, just, cover, 
 
 continue, refuse. . 
 
 6 Explain the following phrases: (1) Bou-Akas held despotic 
 
 sway over twelve tribes. (2) His cadis were men of the highest 
 repute for integrity and wisdom. (3) He determined to judge 
 in person as to the truth of the report. (4) Though he is just, 
 he is not infallible. (5) Two trials had precedence of theirs. 
 (6) The philosopher demanded her restoration. (7) He refused 
 
 to dismount j xu^ #^i 
 
 7 Write the substance of the preceding lesson under the fol- 
 lowing heads: (a) Bou-Akas and his character; (h) Bou-Akas 
 and the cripple; (c) the peasant and the philosopher; (d) the 
 butcher and the oil-merchant. 
 
',V 
 
 1 i 
 
 i3 
 
 
 ^^^d they ifno: f ;^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 . w. ^^"' ^^'e« are b^Vh^ 
 
 "7 «o children Ini^rri. 
 
 -^^s because ih '\ 
 
 '■ "^'y ^o om,ren speak . '' 
 
 ^'S because fromV n 
 
 Hearts, not Jips 1 '^ «™ free, 
 
 Ti^ereC?f2""be_ 
 
 . Wh . '^•'•'^ «Peak so free. 
 
 * Why (Jo children I„ 
 
 -^ 's because fh^ i 
 
 T. DUrcy McQee. 
 
79 
 
 t, 
 
 •e bright 
 
 d 
 
 play. 
 
 L/G. 
 
 9ee, 
 
 THE SAGACIOUS CADI. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Ad'versary, enemy or opponent. 
 Decis'ions, judgments. 
 "Oexter'ity, handiness (irom Latin 
 
 (kj:ler, on the right hand).» 
 E'quitably, fairly and justly. 
 
 Inflict'ed, given {said of hlcrwa or 
 
 jmniahment). 
 Kec'ognize, know among others. 
 Reput'ed, generally believed. 
 Subjection, submission. 
 
 4^' 
 
 juiuau^jri ■■"-'-J . - . ^ 
 
 1 The next day a larfje number of persons, in 
 addition to those immediately interested, assembled 
 to hear the cadi's decisions. The philosopher and 
 tho peasant were called first. "Take away thy 
 wife," said the cadi to the philosopher, " and keep 
 her, I advise thee, in proper subjection." Then 
 turning toward an officer, he added, pointing to 
 the peasant, " Give this man fifty blows." The 
 command was instantly obeyed, and the philosopher 
 carried off his wife. 2. Then came forward the 
 oil-merchant and the butcher. "Here," said the 
 cadi to the butcher, " here is thy money. It is 
 truly thine, and not his." Then pointing to the 
 oil-merchant, he said to an officer, " Give this man 
 fifty blows." The punishment was inflicted, and 
 the butcher went off in triumph with his money. 
 
 3 Bou-Akas and the cripple next presented them- 
 selves. " Shouldst thou recognize thy horse among 
 twenty others ? " said the cadi to the sheik. "Yes, 
 mylord." "And thou?" to the cripple. "Certainly, 
 my lord." " Follow me," said the cadi to the sheik. 
 
 4 They entered a large stable, and Bou-Akas 
 pointed out his horse. " It is well," said the judge. 
 
 rr Frenchman, speaking of the clumsiness of -« Englislnnan once 
 said, " All his fingers are thumbs, and both his hands are left hands. 
 
 , s '^' 
 
80 
 
 " "' « good „,e ' 1 \'''^ '"■'"• h1 '* "« '■'■s dj^ 
 '^«e iie toot I • "'« 'Wl>u„al " »/ '^ "'eJi," saU 
 
 ^'"^"- The sheifr '""' ^''Wi T? ^''' " Give 
 
 /^ou-Alcas fh,. ? -^ am ^.^x "^^^^ decided « 
 ^■^'^ons whLT"""«d the °r^'""''«'er. , «r 
 
THE SAGACIOUS CADI. 
 
 81 
 
 and, like a person who had done the same thing 
 a hundred times before, she took the inkstand, 
 removed the cotton, washed them both, put in the 
 cotton again, and poured in fresh ink, and did it 
 all with the utmost neatness and dexterity. So 
 I said to myself, *A peasant's wife would know 
 nothing about inkstands, ~ she must belong to the 
 philosopher.'" lo. " Good," said Bou-Akas, nodding 
 his head. " And the money ? " " Didst thou remark 
 that the oil-merchant had his clothes and hands 
 covered with oil ? " " Certainly I did." " Well, I 
 took the money and placed it in a vessel filled with 
 water. This morning I looked at it, and not a 
 particle of oil was to be seen on the surface of the 
 water. So I said to myself, 'If this money 
 belonged to the oil-merchant, it would be greasy 
 from the touch of his hands ; as it is not greasy, 
 the butcher's story must be true.' " 
 
 n. Bou-Akas nodded in token of approval. 
 *' Good," said he. " And my horse ? " "Ah, that was 
 a different business, and until this morning I was 
 greatly puzzled." 12. " The cripple, I suppose, did 
 not recognize the animal." " On the contrary, he 
 pointed him out immediately." " How then didst 
 thou discover that he was not the owner ? " 13. " My 
 object in bringing you separately to the stable was 
 not to see whether thou wouldst know the horse, 
 but whether the horse would know thee. Now 
 when thou camest near him, the creature turned 
 towards thee, and neighed with delight; but when 
 the cripple touched him he kicked. Then I knew 
 that thou wast truly his master." m. The sheik 
 
 1 !' 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 n 
 
 h 
 
 1 
 
 M 
 
 1 
 
:m 
 
 82 
 
 FOURTH READER 
 
 ^tood a moment, and then said, "AJlah h.. ■ 
 thee great wisdom. Thou ongLteft to h.'^""" 
 place, and I in thine AnA ^!t 7 f ^ '" "V 
 -t certainly worthTto t 2 k bu"tT ^ V^" 
 sl>ould ^adly fill thy place Sldi '' '" *^* ' 
 
 KOTES. ^^"*''*''* ^''««^'*«^rf FFord.. 
 consists in using properly those 
 
 It win be remarked that the 0^11 
 or judge, did not, as our jud/el' 
 irhfr-H"/""™'*"*^"'" 
 
 to find om the truth; he obserred 
 very careful,,, and made u/e„ 
 '"' <*»«"atioa,. Thus wisdom 
 
 ,, .V ?''"' """» of the god of 
 the Mohammedans. Jn hls'^„r° 
 
 Jets ' Christians and 
 
 Sheik. The ehief of an ^rab 
 
 ^=s = iir era-- '" --» <•• 
 
 Sa-ga'.cio«s Ad'-ver .arv i "^ ^'^^ = 
 
 As-sem'-bled Ar-rh^df ' nl""?"''*'" ^"-"^'-di-ate-ly 
 
 na-lo3'-o-pher De-cisM„n. vZT^'^ Sep'-a-rate-ly 
 
 2. Analyze section 13 from "^„, ' . , *""' 
 
 whether it is simple comniv ^'•''' t" "Wcked." state 
 
 way With .„ subs'e'^^cnTet ;i 'erirrr-- °"' '" '"^ -- 
 .^a.o^.eUst sentence o,:SLr-/--^»- 
 
 i^^f^x::::!::z:--^ *-, .„, .., 
 
 «»»«•• ■" ' """*' ""^«. «M)-, p„i„(, rt,-^: 
 
 5. Explain the following phrases- (ti ir , 
 objection. (2) The punisSmenTwas iifl- f f ^ *'"' '" P«'P»'' 
 no hesitation. (4 1 Tlie othT . '"A'cted. (3) He showed 
 
 Akas nodded in token of appfot* ^' '" ""P"'*" <*' J^- 
 
 madet hifm[:;rC;"°°: •^'^'^ ""^ -^ - -Weh the e,., 
 
 " -^ '"^ ixiicc cases, 
 
 us 
 
 '.«%■■»>■ • . 
 
th has given 
 
 ^ he in my 
 
 y not ; thou 
 
 fear that I 
 
 'ousehold Words. 
 
 r properly those 
 vhich have been 
 
 » of the god of 
 !>s- Jn his attri- 
 >sely resembles 
 Christiaus and 
 
 f of an Arab 
 
 section 4. 
 
 ids; 
 
 me'-di-ate-ly 
 
 '-a-rate-ly 
 
 jhed 
 
 ed." State 
 in the same 
 'se and an- 
 iee Mason's 
 
 ome, turn, 
 
 'ice, carry, 
 point, dis- 
 
 in proper 
 
 Je showed 
 
 uitably as 
 
 (^) Bou- 
 
 the (*»Ai 
 
 88 
 
 RECOLLECTIONS OF MY BOYHOOD. 
 
 Bequeathed', left by will. 
 Bequest', what is bequeathed. 
 Coirpaii'ionable, friendly. 
 No'table, fine, grand. 
 Pas'sionately, showing a great 
 deal of feeling. 
 
 Precise'ly, exactly. 
 Pri'mal, first, highest. 
 Rev'erentest, most respectful. 
 Severe', liaish. 
 
 TTncov'etous, not desiring vhat is 
 Another's. 
 
 1. My father began business as a wine-merchant, 
 with no capital, and a considerable amount of debts 
 bequeathed him by my grandfather. He accepted 
 the bequest, and paid them all before he began to 
 lay by anything for himself. 
 
 2. For this his best friends called him a fool; 
 and I, without expressing any opinion as to his 
 wisdom, which I knew in such matters to be at 
 least equal to mine, have written on the granite 
 slab over his grave that he was an " entirely hon- 
 est merchant." 
 
 3. Years went on, and I came to be four or five 
 years old. He could command a post-chaise and 
 pair for two months in the summer, by help of 
 which, with my mother and me, he went the round 
 of his country customers. I saw all the high-roads, 
 and most of the cross ones, of England and Wales, 
 and a great part of lowland Scotland as far as 
 Perth. 
 
 4. It happened — which was the real cause of the 
 bias of my after-life — that my father had a rare 
 love of pictures. Accordingly, whenever there was 
 
 ■if 
 
 
84 
 
 FOURTH READBR. 
 
 f ?"&" the tX'anT i^^^'' ^* *^« "™ 
 J thus saw nearly dl tt ^^^''^^test nmnner 
 
 England ;-„ot,Ld'f??"'^ h'"'^^^ in 
 for pictures, but n"uoh 1 Jff '* *"* ^»« ««•'"? 
 "'g '"Ore aud more t j ''"*^f ^ ^'""s; foel 
 
 that it was probabrih *""'•'"' ^'''''''i 
 «ma]] house and have Warw v .^^'T *° ^'^« « » 
 '«hed at, than to Y^lZVl ^"f" '" ^« "^^fn- 
 "othing to be astonish"dTt ^''^ ^'^"^ ^'^'^ ^ave 
 
 a^ one saw i„ toyl; s T^^u "^ '"'^'^ ^^injs 
 play with as Ion J Tl LA >? ''""'''' "^ ^^^^^ to 
 • J" What ghttere! Zl J^JX^'H o^I/ of pleasure 
 had a can and ball ; and wh ' T ^T °'^«^' ^ 
 years old, two boxes of Inf "^"^ ^^« "^ six 
 
 "• Tlie group of wll. ?* '™°'^«" hricks. 
 oonsisted?ftw?p;ctt2r"""^*^^«'l"-ter 
 
 -gardens and flf " C "f ^ "'? "' ^°"^«^ 
 tln-ee-storied, with s-arrpl? u ^ ''°"'« itself, 
 ^ery notable view ffoTn ""' '^"""'"■ded a 
 
 had front and bad garden n Tm- "'"'^°"«- ^t 
 to its size. ^ ^" '" sulhoient proportion 
 
 observed SreTthf 'T'' ™P°^*-- -hich I 
 
 that of Eden, as I We • „"'• "'. *'" ^^''^^" ''"^ 
 this one all the friiit wa! fl"!??/'' '*' ^^^e- that in 
 
 »o ^on'Panionable tis L t 1"' """^ *«^« ^^^e 
 
 J'ttle domain answered Ivl ''"' '''P^<=*«' the 
 
 to me. answered every purpose of m.»^.-„^ 
 
RECOLLECTIONS OF MY BOYHOOD. 85 
 
 8. I never had heard my father's or mother's 
 voice once raised on any question with each other, 
 nor seen an angry or even slightly hurt or offended 
 glance in the eyes of either. I had never heard a 
 servant scolded, nor even suddenly, passionately, 
 or in any severe manner blamed. I had never 
 seen a moment's trouble or disorder in any house- 
 hold matter. 
 
 9. Next to this quite priceless gift of Feace, i 
 had received the perfect understanding of the 
 nature of Obedience and Faith. I obeyed word, 
 or lifted finger, of father or mother, as a ship her 
 helm. And my pra^^tice in Faith was soon com- 
 plete: nothing was ever promised me that was not 
 given, nothing ever threatened me that was not in- 
 flicted, and nothing ever told me that was not true. 
 Peace, Obedience, Faith: these three I esteem the 
 main blessings of my childhood. Fuskin. 
 
 Questions. -1. Why did the writer's father pay the grand- 
 father's debts ? . Was he compelled to do so ? 3. Did he 
 act on the principle that -honesty is the best Pojjcy ? 4. 
 What is meant by " uncovetous admiration" ? 5. My. KusKin 
 is one of the most eminent lecturers and writers on fine art, 
 show if the course his father pursued would tend to give the 
 boy a taste for art. 6. Where were these galleries of pamtings f 
 7 Why should children be obedient. 8. Why was not the 
 child allowed to have all he wished ? 9. Were not the toys more 
 attractive than the paintings and ruins ? 
 
 I'll 
 
 )! f ill 
 
 m 
 
, f. 
 
 86 
 
 POUSTU READER. 
 
 BORROW FOR THE DEAD 
 
 fe'ony, terrible pain 
 
 Si" T^Jut^' ■"""""«' """"»« 
 
 ^iyorced', separated. 
 
 plenty. " ^" ^^^^y great 
 
 ''"?;f"^^"-'--^^outgoo.resuit- 
 U^requit/ed, un-repaid. 
 
 The sorrow for f I. ^ i , 
 
 found we seek to heaJ . °''''"'- ^^^^y othe" 
 fo'-get; but this wound Lr"'^ °'^''' affliction to 
 keep open. This nTl """^''^^'^ ^ a dntv I 
 -- in solitude'' 3^:^: T ^'^"^''' ^^^ ''-od 
 J'-ngiy forget the infent tw?'^^^^''-^ ^""Id 
 a Wossom ftom ier arms .f'' f"' ^"'"^^'^d like 
 Jon be a pang? ^.^^™^though every recollec! 
 wdhngly forget a tender nn . ''"''* *'^'" would 
 l'^' be but to lament" v^r'"'' *''°"^'' '° ^mem*^ 
 ''g^ony, would forget th« ."' '^'" « «'e houi of 
 uiourns? ^'' '^e friend over whom h- 
 
 No. the love whJ.t, 
 *he uoblest alS TAr *'^ '^^^ - one of 
 ^''««- it has likewi e it, d^' T"^" « '* has its 
 overwhelming burst'o ^Jft- -^ -hen £ 
 gen le tear of recollection ^ ^""^"'^^ "to the 
 g«'«h and the convulsive "' ^'" ''^^ «»dden a„! 
 --of all that we tZZTjJV'' ^^-^ 
 
 -«'--e meditation on^StrtrCtS 
 
SORROW FOR THE DEAD. 
 
 87 
 
 0. 
 
 ed. 
 
 aiJing"). 
 
 '" very great 
 
 '* good result- 
 aid. 
 
 'ow from 
 
 7 other 
 etion to 
 ^uty to 
 i brood 
 ) would 
 9d Jike 
 Jcollec- 
 would 
 3mem- 
 3ur of 
 
 m lie 
 
 ne of 
 s its 
 1 the 
 
 the 
 
 an- 
 ient 
 vay 
 the 
 
 days of its loveliness, who would root out such a 
 sorrow from the heart? Though it may some- 
 times, throw a passing cloud over the bright hour 
 of gayety, or spread a deeper sadness over the 
 hour of gloom, yet who would exchange it even 
 for the song of pleasure, or the hurst of revelry ? 
 No, there is a voice from the tomb sweeter than 
 song. There is a remembrance of the dead, to 
 which we turn even from the charms of the living. 
 O, the grave ! the grave ! It buries every er- 
 ror, covers every defect, extinguishes every resent- 
 ment. From its peaceful bosom spring none but 
 fond regrets and tender recollections. Who can 
 look down upon the grave even of an enemy, and 
 not feel a compunctious throb, that he should have 
 warred with the poor handful of earth that lies 
 mouldering before him ? But the grave of those 
 we loved, — what a place for meditation ! There it 
 is t.iat we call up, in long review, the whole history 
 of virtue and gentleness, and the thousand endear- 
 ments lavished upon us, almost unheeded in the 
 daily intercourse of intimacy ; there it is that we 
 dwell upon the tenderness, the solemn, awful ten- 
 derness, of the parting scene ; the bed of death, with 
 all its stifled griefs, its noiseless attends: .e, its 
 mute, watchful assiduities! the last tesi'P'io^uesof 
 expning love ! the feeble, fluttering, thrilling — 
 O how thrilling I — pressure of the hand ! the 
 last fond look of the glazing eye turning upon us, 
 even from the threshold of existence ! the faint, 
 
 icxiiCiing iioOCjlbS, Rli l.ly^> iiiig Hi. UCiXWi cvj ^ivn iJilu 
 
 more assurance of affection ! 
 
 11 
 
 bli 
 
 IM 
 
 1 1 
 
 \,.'i 
 
 I . 
 
88 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 for every past benefit unreauitTrf ^ """^"'^""^ 
 dearment anre-arded of fht/ ' '"'®''' P^^* en- 
 can never-never '„f '^'P'''*'"* '^in?- who 
 thy eontntiou TfThrrr'^'I" '° '^^ ^°<"hed by 
 added a sorrow to the 7„uL ' """f' ""^ '''»«* «-er 
 vered bro,v, of an IsLT^ T ^ ^"""^ '" th'' «1- 
 a husband, and W !vl '" ' ^''""' '^ '^"'^ '«* 
 that ventured it loTeLn"'' *'" ^^'"^ '>°-'» 
 doubt one momentof thv f^'?'' ^" "^^ aras to 
 tf thou art a fend and ''".'' "' ''^^ '^'l'' 
 thought, or word ot deed Z '"" ""°"^^^' '" 
 ously confided in thee if fh.'P'"' "'^' &ener- 
 »-ited pang to tht ^ tl^^f ^^^ ^^ - 
 
 coldandstill beneath thyfeet'hf' "°^ "«« 
 every unkind look, evervnn ~ ^ '"''« t^at 
 
 ungentle action, w IcI "T'"'°"' "'^^'J' ^^^^r 
 % -n,ory, and k^ki "^ d o'Sv^t' "P^ 
 then be sure that thou wilt i ! H ^ *''^'°"^>' 
 and repentant on the grav^ and nul""""^'"? 
 groan, and pour the unatlfiin . *''" ""''«ard 
 
 »ore bitter, because unheal f ^''■' -""^^ deep, 
 Then weave ti.y ohaol ^ffl ""^vailing. 
 
 the beautiesof nature aSuth,'''' ''"' ''^'^ 
 broken spirit, if thou cansf 1^^/^^'' """^"'^ *y 
 futile tributes of regr't ' bu f/'?'^^^ *«"''-• ^^t 
 the bitterness of t'lifti ' **''^ earning by 
 
 the dead, and hen fo 7 ,?"'"'' afflietion'over 
 
 affectionate in the di^ ^fT: Jt'""' ^"'^ 
 living. '''se ot thy duties to the 
 
89 
 
 A TALE OF WAR. 
 
 A POEM IN PROSE FORM. 
 A grandfather, and his granddaughter who has not long been married, 
 ar- Hitting waiting for news of the young woman's husband, who is flght- 
 n,a a battle at that very moment. The young husband is slain ; the 
 grandfather dies of grief in the spring ; and the young wife now sits 
 alone by the fireside in silent sorrow. 
 Pal'terinK. weak and breaking. | Pal'lid, ext-emely pale. 
 
 1. The apples are ripe in the orchard, the 
 work of the reaper is done, and the golden wood- 
 lands redden in the light of the dying sun. At 
 the cottage door the grandsire sits, pale, in 
 his easy-chair, while the gentle wind of twilight 
 plays with his silver hair. 
 
 2. A woman, is kneeling beside him, —a fair 
 young form is pressed, in the first wild passion 
 of sorrow, against his aged breast. And, far 
 from over the distance, the faltering echoes come, 
 of the flying blast of trumpet and the rattling roll 
 
 of drum. 
 
 3. Then the grandsire speaks, in a whisper; 
 " The end no man can see ; but we give him to 
 his country, and we give our prayers to Thee." 
 
 The violets star the meadows, the rose-buds 
 fringe the door, and over the grassy orchard 
 the pink-white blossoms pour. 
 
 4. But the grandsire's chair is empty, the cot- 
 tage is dark and still ; there 's a nameless grave 
 on the battle-field, and a new one under the 
 hill. And a pallid, tearless woman by the cold 
 hearth sits alone, and the old clock — ^ - ^-».««r. 
 ticks on. with a steady drone. 
 
 
 in 
 
N I 
 
 ^^ FOURTH READER. 
 
 AJST ADVEIVTUKE. 
 
 Belat'ed, made late rhv i\.^ * 
 
 '■ ILT ,"" "'^ '""^'^ mountains 
 
 A,,d/ on my path belated. 
 ^•Thera-n and the night together 
 
 A"dLappf„7:4't\Sree.oo, 
 
 , And a sheite..:::^';:ir,i^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Something Lied t;;t'^"^\ 
 
 '^»d a wolf la; do:;: ar; ^'°"^' 
 
 e- His wet fm- nrp^fori „ • . 
 P-,ni, „f P'^essed against me : 
 
 Fn^r /"' "^"'^^d the other • 
 Each of „s felt, in tlie stormy dark 
 
 - ^-n.. m^,i were brother. 
 
 I 
 
 ^JSSKjLT^SKi; 
 
AN ADVENTURE. 
 
 91 
 
 id bears 
 
 1 
 
 ter, 
 
 tie, 
 
 ht, 
 
 s 
 
 And when the falling forest 
 
 No longer crashed in warning, 
 Each of us went from our hiding-place 
 
 Forth in the wild, wet morning. 
 
 Bayard Taylor. 
 DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 Verse 6 -Line 1: The words wet and /i/r must each be ac- 
 cented ; say his wet fur. Line 2 : No accent on of. 
 
 xTvu^v 7 —Line 1: No accent on when. 
 
 ou— s.-l! What happened (to the man who tells the 
 stonrup am^ng the mountains? 2. When the „ ght came 
 
 S'so'rt of w'eathe.- met him? 8. W"-'f ^^^^.^ 
 blowin- ? Where did the traveller creep to ? 5. What ma 
 hlleetore ? 6. What beast lay down beside him 7. W tot 
 did tl'ey do to each other ? 8. Why did not the wolf harm the 
 man ? 
 
 Dictation. — Learn to write out verse 4. 
 
 EXERCISES. - 1. Learn to spell the following words : 
 Moun'-tains Be-lat^ed Bruised ^^^^^r 
 
 Wolves Stunned Crouch'-mg Piessed 
 
 ^•-::^:or::':rtrrw;:;'r;":aad.etives= 
 
 ^T-rfth^'^SS* ;^ro" tkil— , verhs: co^. 
 
 Ti^;t;n U^ tn:;SUses: (D I was helated on my 
 path (2) I sought to hideme. (3) The tailing forest no longer 
 
 "fTtlUirrt story in prose from the following outUne: 
 (1) A man was overtaken by the night and a storm of wmd 
 inong the mountains. (2) He took shelter behmd a rooJ. 
 wh"h stood beside a fir tree. (3) A wolf lay down besue mn 
 74) They kept each other warm. (5) They parted without hmt- 
 ins each other when the morning came. 
 
 I 
 
 Hi' ml 
 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 fiifl 
 
 I 
 
 " f M 
 
 
92 
 
 POVRTH READER. 
 
 'I 
 
 ill 
 11 
 
 If 
 
 If 
 
 Pu,. ^ HERO. 
 
 * use, a Small <■ k 
 
 .eitr: r~ ^'" r: i .---- ;.. ... «.„. 
 
 1 Jn . , . ' ^*P'°'«i°a. Wowl«g up. 
 
 Wasting. They had^omn, '? ^"','''"^ '" ^ «''«* fo " 
 --e about to g^elhS: t t'' P"''^'"-' '""^ 
 One at a time tas all the wL ?""^ ''^''^'eJ "P. 
 2'-p. and the second': ff^' ^ *°P -"W 
 "' S'" mount with all speeV "^'^ "^^ ^"^«' 
 ^^^^ oP thtri:^f ^^Je, -- -^" below, 
 accordingly tried to ^u ;?!/"? *"« J°ng- He 
 ."onple of stones, a flat and, ^''''- ^'"^'"^ « 
 ">,<=""!«? it the requiredlnM '?' '^"^ ^"^-^^^ded 
 -«Iate, ho kindled Uatlh!^ ' "*' ^''•^"^'^"I to 
 7«'-e still below J trilT "'"*' ^^'^''^ both 
 ^ the man at the wii ^ r!f ^^''^■"entl,. 
 
 tj. bucket. The man to, J n ' ^ '^'""^ '"'° 
 the two men in it "'' '^ot move it with 
 
 them. Willgenerousi;resfenit- '^ ''^ngs over 
 faf Sit down; away rTo„"''^^- "«°«'«ft. 
 m heaven!" •'^ ■*" °"« minute I shall be 
 
 '« safe above gro°u5 "' ''' '""^^ °^«r, but he 
 
 And what of poor Win ? n 
 
 they And hi„,, as if by m^^ae'e^r^'f "^ ''"^'^'r' 
 
 / niuac.e, uuried under rocks 
 
A HERO. 
 
 98 
 
 IS 
 
 whicli had arched themselves .ver him. He 
 little injured, lie too is hrought up safe. Well 
 done, -brave Will! cariyie. 
 
 Noxr -Tlietin mines of Cornwall have been worked fw an unknown 
 length of tune, probably 2,500 years. Some of these mines extend under 
 the English Channel. 
 
 Questions. -1. What o^her metals besides tin are found in 
 Cornwall ? 2. How do these metals appear in nature ? 6. VY nai, 
 was the character ot Will ? 
 Dictation. — Learn to write out section 2. 
 Exercises. - 1. Learn to spell the following words: 
 Cer'-tain As-sist'-ant Ve/-he-ment-ly Ke-signs' 
 
 Blasl'-ing Man'-age Wind/-lass Mir'-a-cle 
 
 2. Parse and analyze the first two sentences of section 2. bee 
 Mason's G nun., 405, and 492, B. 3. , . ., • t^r>n^ 
 
 3 Add prefixes to the following words, and give their force 
 and meaning: engaged, complete, manage, mount, safe, chance, 
 
 ^T Explain the following phrases: (1) The men were engaged 
 in blastin:,'. (2) They had completed their purpose. (3 hey 
 shouted vehemently. (4) Will generously resigns himself. 
 (5) The explosion instantly follows. Tvr^«r«" 
 
 6. Write a short composition on "Two Cornish Miners 
 from the following heads: (1) The two miners are blastmg. 
 (2) One lights the fuse by accident. (3) Both cannot go up a 
 the same time. (4) Will offers to stay. (5) The explosion 
 comes, but he is safe. 
 
 V. 
 
 ^M 
 
 
 W 
 
 .-■••¥**»>>*»»»* 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 .h 
 
 / 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 .V «>. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 < 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.! 
 
 1.25 
 
 — 
 ^ 1^ 
 
 2.5 
 
 12.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 L4 IIIIII.6 
 
 6" 
 
 P 
 
 7i 
 
 <^ 
 
 /i 
 
 o 
 
 ^>. 
 
 f% > ..^ "^-^ 
 
 
 illiC 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 
 c^ 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 n WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^9) 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ci'^" 
 
 
 <> 
 
 ^v- 
 

 4ip 
 
 's 
 
 
94 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 LOVE'S WITHERED WREATH. 
 
 Ar'rowisheaf, bundle of arrows. 
 Oor'onal, a crown. 
 Cloy, to glut, to tire with too 
 much. 
 
 Distil', to let fall in drops 
 Gar/land, a wreath of flowers for 
 the head. 
 
 O'dorous, sweet-smelling. 
 
 Prank, sport. 
 
 Bev'pl. merriment. 
 
 Staid, sober. 
 
 Stark, stiff, rigid, severe. 
 
 Trist'fuUy, sadly. 
 
 Wend, to pass on. 
 
 ~ • -' ^^\*, i-u yaaa on. 
 
 '■ fv 1 ,'" ^' '^"»* »P°» =* «"n„y bank 
 Tht St 'T /"^"^'"g ''^ the iiowerf around, 
 
 WTi. 1 ""^it^u in the flowery mound 
 
 iaughingly, the leaves to gather up again. 
 
 Yet ,tiH . ° , ^"""'^ ^ '"^y wreath ; 
 
 Vet still inconstantly ^vould join tiie chase 
 
 Yet bTcf ' 'rir^ *^ «-- *he hath 
 Yet Wk^,,o„,d laughing conie all out'of 
 
 And set hifflself to task, with serious air 
 
 His wreathed coronal of flowers tn w»I' 
 
 ^ear. ""weis to weave and 
 
 3. And SO time wended with the merry boy, 
 
 Yeteemed'S^^"^^^ of a sunLerWay ; 
 et seemed tJie lonely revel not to clov 
 
 But still by iits he laughed and fell to plav 
 
 Then gravely platted at the flowers ^7 ' 
 
TH. 
 
 telling, 
 ivere. 
 
 y bank, 
 s around, 
 prank 
 )und, 
 all the 
 
 e amain, 
 again. 
 
 ous face, 
 th; 
 
 chase 
 eath ; 
 out of 
 
 ve and 
 
 's day 
 play. 
 
LOVE'S WITHERED WREATH. 97 
 
 Until alternate daisy, brier, and heath 
 He knit into a band, and crowned himself there- 
 with. 
 
 4. Whereat he rose, and looked about him then. 
 Spying the lengthened shadows of the eve, 
 And seemed as one unconsciously o'erta'en. 
 And, gathering up a bow and arrow-sheaf. 
 That lay half buried beneath flower and leaf, 
 He turned him toward the sun's declining light. 
 And spread in haste his wnigs, prepared for 
 homeward flight. 
 
 6. Then first, all stern and stark, there met his eye 
 An aged man that had been looking on. 
 At sight of whom he gazed full tristfully, 
 And snatched it off, and strove to hide his 
 
 crown, 
 Whereat Death sternly claimed it for his own ; 
 « Earth's flowers are mine ! " he said ; " even 
 
 Love's own wreath 
 Fades to a royal garland for the brow of Death ! " 
 
 6 Upon whose touch, the flowers, as struck by blight, 
 Dropped from his hand, all withered to the 
 
 ground, 
 Which Love picked up, and, weeping at the sight. 
 He smoothed the shrivelled leaves, and waved 
 
 it round. 
 Then clasped it to his breast, and with a bound 
 Sprung from the earth, and, soaring, heavenward 
 flew, 
 
98 
 
 POURTH READER. 
 
 While^the dead leaves distilled such fragrant 
 That alUl. air was filled with odors they out- 
 
 ^. mison. 
 Note. — •« Love " is h 
 
 Yet seemed the lonely ZeUmt^l, " '""' "" '■■''^«»- H) 
 '""Shed. (6) Spyi„rtL !'?'"*'• '■'"^'"^"llbyfltsl.e 
 
 (7) The dead Jeam distilled su ',?'"■" ' "' '"^ '^"''• 
 
 filled With odo,^ they outhrt! "■"S''^'" «""• Tl^eairwas 
 
 CAUTIONS AND DIBECTroNS FOB BEAWNO. 
 
 but notX'istlS* and' thT '""r '^ ''""'^"' ""'' --''ted, 
 voice pure-toned and U,. ,, ".'"^ """'' "^ In harmony, the 
 
 emphasi. on l^mtll7lesJZL^''''""T''''''"^-'''''^- »»<» 
 two leading objeets in tl e ^SrThe'^"'"""" *'" ""'* ""= 
 word in the following lines ^^iZlr k ^^""^ *'""■ "«> "■•st 
 
 VEKSE 2. -Emphasize 6M«er^y. "' 
 
 pharerr.rnVe::^""^^^^'' "^^"■'- '»«»^-)- ^n.- 
 
 Th^o/Sll'^anttLr'" '""r '™^' -^ ^'o-rtime. 
 £«rtt^,;!o«,.m^ is must ir 'f "'™' "'='' '"^ """'""on 
 emphasis on ^a4', ^171 Y:':f ""'." '""'^^^'» '<»•<=«• ^Ith 
 
 De««;,, as it snggests'i^^^da" h Sr ^al"! ""'"""" ™ 
 and faster. «"'-tnesis. Bead Ae said lower 
 
 end, Change to morp an !rv,of ^ «*"" weep^«flr. Line 5 to the 
 
 higher in "piteh,^,:^ thi p:::':";'?, '™-' " "^«- 
 triumph and joy. ^ " ®^ ^^^ ^erse suggests 
 

 THE TIGER. 
 
 Activity, quickness of motion. 
 Affec'tionate, kind, loving. 
 Attract', draw. 
 
 Besmears', spreads over, daubs. 
 Pero' clous, fierce. 
 Por'midable,to be greatly feared. 
 Gigan'tio, extremely large. 
 
 Inces'sant, never ceasing. 
 Lair, the place where a wild beast 
 
 lies. 
 Pest, annoyance. 
 Bel'ish, liking. 
 Struc'ture, formation. 
 Taw'ny, brownish yellow. 
 
 1. The tiger, like the lion, is a gigantic cat; and 
 it may fairly dispute the claim of the lion to be 
 called the " king of beasts." The " royal tiger," as 
 it is often called, is found in India, Southern 
 Asia, and in the large islands of the Indian Archi- 
 pelago ; and it is fully the equal of the lion in 
 strength and acti\ity, whilst it rivals him in courage 
 and beauty. 2. Its fur has a bright tawny yellow 
 
100 
 
 FOURTH READER, 
 
 liiese stripes harmomze so well w I, th "f ' 
 Ji'ngle-grass that the grass and t „T .'^""''•^ 
 
 be distiiiKuished Ja , ^"^ ''^" '"'«"y 
 
 trodden on before t • " ""'""'""^^ '»'»"'«' 
 
 nary male oL the r f "'"• ^"'''^'' ">« ""'i" 
 y laie aons, the tiger lias no mane. ■>. i„ the 
 
 structure of its body and 
 "» Its habits, the tiger is 
 a true cat, and you can 
 torm an excellent idea of 
 „i It by simply imagining 
 \h f common cat enlarged 
 
 i>!'' '? """ny times its present 
 
 ■■■■^ size. Like all the cats. 
 
 It walks upon the tips 
 
 01 Its toes; and this 
 
 particularly graceful anTs^rin.f atT;'"""'^ 
 tmie that they are light and nZtss n T" 
 can be thrust out when reaui^] ^. ' ''^^" 
 tected with sheaths of thf V ' u '"'' P^"" 
 
 iB no occasion for usin^ them • and it! t" *'"'' 
 quite rough 4 T iVo !u ?. ' ^*® tongue is 
 
 cat tribe 'the tige L eL" o^ "^t"^ "' *'"= 
 up « its intended Vict ufunnn^ Tt '*'"^*'^"^ 
 suddenly pounces S ; CJ^f" '* "' ^^'^^ 
 active both by day anrby ni^" a„d it" d" '*•," 
 lives upon cattle, horses d^flrl "f'^'nanly 
 animals , Someti^r \ ' "'^ °*<'^' harmless 
 
 a relish for human St °^^^^^^ 
 
 "icin nesn that they are called " man- 
 
 Head of Bengal Tiger. 
 
THE riGElt. 
 
 101 
 
 paters " and thev hunt men in preference to all 
 other animals. Numbers of human beings are 
 killed and eaten by these savage beasts every year 
 in the countries in which they live. 
 
 The people of India wage an incessant war 
 upon the tiglr, a.d adopt all kinds of ways for 
 Sng themselves of this formidable pest Some- 
 cs they set traps for it; at other times the 
 hunter blilds himself a little platform high up m 
 the trees, and then, waiting for the ..ger to pa^s 
 helow, shoots it in perfect f «.ty ; but perhap 
 the commonest way is to call in the ad of the 
 Sephant. ,. In this method of Wiling he tiger 
 the hunters are mounted upon f f f "^f' *«, «^ 
 gigantic animals have a mortal hatred to the 
 tiger, and are able, when necessary, to defend 
 themselves from the attack o their formidale 
 foe. Each elephant carries a driver and one or 
 more sportsmen ; and a hunting-party may require 
 ten. or even a score of elephants, s. The party 
 s also accompanied by a number of unarmed 
 natives, whose business it is to clear the way 
 through the thick grass and bushes of he 
 iungle, and to rouse the tiger from its la r 
 Hunting the tiger in this way is very exciting 
 
 '^r Though naturally such a ferocious animal, the 
 tiger, like the lion, can be tamed, if its education 
 be commenced in early life, and it ^'^ "™bly 
 treated with kindness. Tame tigers know therr 
 keepers quite well, and are often very fond of 
 them; and they can be taught to do different lands 
 
102 
 
 FOURTH HEADER. 
 
 Lave succeeded in taSl '" '''"'='' "''"''"''^ 
 t'"erewas„o„ecesi; fSr;rP'«.'«'^t''at 
 
 to the ground a la gf " "" T T' "'" ^"^^ 
 «mal] sickle-shaped kliye^ and H ' '"'' ""^^ 
 razors. «^'"ves, and they cut like 
 
 The nltt: oTouTeTakTf °^^"*-PP«g a tiger. 
 
 «mear them wiS b /d tn, aTd I '^' ""T^ '^^^-' 
 P.-'th of the bloodthirs ; ;2lr'^jT *- I" the 
 paw on but one of tl,,./ .""""al- If he puts his 
 
 "- fate is .e ed.°'j^ t ™n\"°*"^ '--«' 
 
 it against his face hi hi '^^^^ '* "«■' ^e rubs 
 
 with it, and gl us' the t^Tt ^'V°'' "'^ eyes 
 
 on a fe^ mo^ alt 2 1^'*"' '^ ^^^^s 
 
 rolls about and rublhirfl ^ 'f ° " '^S^' he 
 
 tears up the earth wh 1 ? ^'^^ «^"""d ^ he 
 
 covered^withleavsaXtlimeT'' *'" "' '^^*' 
 to the spot a number of „! ™i ' ' '■°'*''" "Attract 
 
 spears, and dartrtho ' uS ""." ""' ^""^' 
 
 :oiu-irth^-of".S 
 
 -oaUoastakein;ht:rX&S' 
 
THE TIGER. 
 
 103 
 
 a small stone in one of the goat's ears. TWs stone 
 
 trtte^tSeTi^h ^i^ :"f "e ;oL 
 
 SteoflV paws This is u-— 1 ^d 
 ,,e keeps walking round and round the pit , wliUe 
 the hunters who are in co°-=«^l"«" . ."f^^'/^^^ 
 steady aim with their guns and quiekly lay him 
 
 dead upon the spot. 
 
 walk 9 6. How does it seize itsprey ? •■^^^l^°f '' ,, jt 
 
 Thow do the people o. ^f'^^^^^^^ ' . ^ftTre tUe 
 Uunted? 10. H°w can a t,ser be tamed U. ^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 ^ap-r :S" '"Xelibf t.f :a, m whicU tUe ti.e. is 
 attracted by a goat. 
 
 DICTATION. - 1. Learn *» ^f"* ""* '"""" ^ . 
 
 UiCTATioB T „„n to spell the lollowing words: 
 
 Exercises. - 1. Learn to spen ' Fe-ro'-cious 
 
 Taw'-ny StealthM-ly I»-«'^f;^.^.^^ I„.va'-ri-a-bly 
 
 Per-pen-dic'-u-lar Or'-di-na-n-ly Ac-con^^ -pa ' 
 im-a'-gln-ing Pref'-er-en e S°c-ce.-ds ^^ 
 
 2. Parse and analyze section 2, from These P 
 
 'Tg-™ tr=r;::-'ofthe%owing yerbs-. may, 
 n„e, creep, eat, «t, »««• »*»°f;/*!'^(tl'T'd adjectives: fair 
 
 dispute the claim of the lion o .^«;f <^^^*7"^1) ^ creeps 
 (2) In the structure of its body it '^ * "»^;^^'_ J ^^ tamed, 
 stealthily upon its Intended victim. (4) The tige , 
 must be invariably treated with kindness. ^^^ ^^^_ 
 
 is a cat. (4) What he lives on. (5) How he is Kiiie 
 
104 
 
 FOUnni READER. 
 
 THE POET'S SONG 
 
 ^ '4ht winTwt W-I'J •"" '•^'he street,, 
 f "d waves of ^li:^'^;' ^'"'^ f the sun 
 f "-J he sat him down il? "''7 *''" ^''«^'' 
 
 AndtheJXtraSj'^^^^'-''' 
 
 -J nc wild hawk stood with th^A 
 
 And stared, with his fo^ o„ fh ""' °" '^'^ ''««k. 
 
 A»d the nightingale tho ght «7ha^' 
 
 songs, ^^' ^ have sung many 
 
 But never a one so gay, 
 
 Exercises — i n ^^nnysm. 
 
 2- Explain 'the ;r„T" "" "'"''' '"^" '»»»-<'T- 
 'f) ^'aves Of shaalt"" !£*'-•■ ''' «ates „, The sun 
 ^'"o;^. ,4, The snake S ™h " ""''■™-''» P»"»« » he,: 
 towk With his foot on the p^ey """^ » 'P^^- (8^ The wiJd 
 
 fS^>*» 
 
 ijgll 
 
 ■6*9 
 
105 
 
 CANADIAN liOAT-SONG. 
 
 1. Faintly as tolls the evening chime, 
 
 Our voices keep tune and our oars keep time. 
 Soon as the woods on shore look dim, 
 We '11 sing at St. Anne's our parting hymn. 
 Kow, brothers, row, the stream runs fast. 
 The Rapids are near and the daylight's past. 
 
 2. Why should we ^et our sail unfurl? 
 There is not a breath the blue wave to curl ; 
 But when the wind blows off the shore, 
 O, sweetly we'll rest our weary oar. 
 
 Blow, breezes, blow, the stream runs fast, 
 The Rapids are near and the daylight's past. 
 
 3. Ottawa's tide ! this trembling moon 
 Shall see us float over thy surges soon. 
 Saint of this green isle ! hear our prayers, 
 O, grant us cool heavens and favoring airs ! 
 Blow, breezes, blow, the stream runs fast, 
 The Rapids are near and the daylight's past. 
 
 Thomas Moore, 
 
 Note. — ITiis song is supposed to be sung by voyageurs going down 
 the Ottawa. St. Anne's is a village on that river twenty-two miles by rail 
 west of Montreal. 
 
 DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 The whole poem ought to be read very slowly, and with deep, 
 tranquil feeling. 
 
 Verse 2. — Line 1 : Veiy slight emphasis on yet. 
 
 Verses. —Line 1: The accent is ordinarily placed on the 
 first syllable of Ottawa, but Ot-ta'-wa is the local French pro- 
 nunciation, and the poet has here adopted it. Line 3: The two 
 words green isle must each have an accent. Line 4: Place the 
 proper emphasis (or sense accent) on cool. 
 
\?V: V 
 
 106 
 
 FOURTH HEADER. 
 
 .jt -* 
 
 
 DEATH OF MILLY BARTON. 
 
 An/Muish, piercing sorrow. 
 Pes'olate, lonely, deserted : here 
 grief-stricken. 
 
 Oespair'ing, losing hope. 
 a:ag'gard, pale, careworn, 
 ^aiaid, very paJe. 
 
 1. At this moment Mrs lJnnh^t i.«o i ^i 
 of a heavy slow ^ni- • li '^^''"^ ^^^ ^^und 
 
 aloud. ' ''"^ ^'^ face, and sobbed 
 
 2- "Bear up, Mr. Barton," Mrs Hark.-f v.„. ^ 
 to say at last • "bpiv ,„, <■ ii ,"'''"* ventured 
 
 cluldren." "^'' ^°'' ^'^^ ^'^'^'e ^^ «>ose dear 
 
 -"It^S ST;" t ^"°«' «*-«"? "P- "They ' 
 Milly will "; Jr*^ •'"^ «-t fetch thenf 
 
 the pony-carriage fot fein " ""' *'^ '""^ ^^^"' 
 
 terS^i^: Mi"t*:4 V ";: "'^'''•' ^-' ^— 
 
 going." "" ' "^"^ *"■• ^™"'-'' «ho were just 
 
 ■'miiiKnts,iin 
 
DEATH OF MILLY BARTON. 
 
 107 
 
 Mr. Brand said, "I am very glad to see you 
 here, Mrs. Hackit. No time must be lost in send- 
 ing for the children. Mrs. Barton wants to see 
 
 them." 
 
 " Do you quite give her up then?" 
 
 " She can haruly live through the night. She 
 begged us to tell her how long she had to live ; 
 and then asked for the children." 
 
 3, The pony-carriage was sent ; and Mrs. Hackit, 
 returning to Mr. Barton, said she would like to go 
 up"Stairs now. He went up-stairs with her and 
 opened the door. The chamber fronted the west ; 
 the sun was just setting, and the red light fell full 
 upon the bed, v/here Milly lay with the hand of 
 death visibly upon her. The feather bed had been 
 removed, and she lay low on a mattress, with her 
 head slightly raised by pillows. Her long, fair 
 neck seemed to be struggling with a painful effort ; 
 her features were pallid and pinched, and her eyes 
 were closed. There was no one in the room but 
 tho nurse, and the mistress of the free school, who 
 had come to give her help from the beginning of 
 
 the change. 
 
 4. Amos and Mrs. Hackit stood beside the bed, 
 
 and Milly opened her eyes. ^^ 
 
 " My darling, Mrs. Hackit is come to see you.' 
 Milly smiled, and looked at her with that 
 
 strange, far-off look which belongs to ebbing life. 
 "Are the children coming?" she said, painfully. 
 "Yes, they will be here directly." 
 She closed her eyes again. 
 Presently the pony-carriage was hoard; and 
 
108 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 I if 
 
 ed t],at the carriage IhTufd Tr '"'' ''"' '"^^est. 
 
 -™J-thVSt:etre^S "^■^"^'^"'^ ^'•«'".- 
 
 Patty, looking up ilTag^^^^^ 
 
 as he entered. Patty underftoo I th ^ ^''^^^ 
 
 that was come ucon f^r , ^® ^'"•'a* «otow 
 
 «a from us. She wantst ^^ ^'"""^ ''^=*'- »am- 
 ^oumusUrytobV;::?:-^^^^^^^ 
 
 i^^afc;rthr:r^Lr^^^^^^ 
 
 ".en came ^anny .IX'ZT'LZ!''''^ ^""^ 
 
 eyes were wide 00'; ellt, ^r' '"''''^ >'er 
 ^'"O- They all sLd by th^ I'f^^ '"^'"^' "'« 
 est to her, holding Chubby and^J^^' ^"''" "*'- 
 motioned for Pattv tn .„ « '"^^y- ^ut she 
 
 Poor^pale child b%;:hr,S,-''^'-^^"^**« 
 
 papa. SniC T^r ^""- ■ ^°- y- 
 brothers and sister ' S S'h'T' '* ^'^•"' ""'"^ 
 ^..Patty_ stood perfectf;';i 't/- ; ,„ 
 
DEATH OF MILLY BARTON. 
 
 109 
 
 7. The mother motioned with her pallid lips for 
 the dear child to lean towards her and kiss her; 
 and then Patty's great anguish overcame her, and 
 she burst into sobs. Amos drew her towards him 
 and pressed her head gently to him, while Milly 
 beckoned Fred and Sophy, and said to them more 
 
 faintly, — 
 
 " Patty will try to be your mamma when I am 
 gone, my darlings. You will be good and not vex 
 her." 
 
 They leaned towards her, and she stroked their 
 fair heads, and kissed their tear-stained cheeks. 
 They cried because mamma was ill and papa 
 looked so unhappy; but they thought, perhaps 
 next week things would again be as they used 
 to be. 
 
 8. The little ones were lifted on the bed to kiss 
 her. Little Walter said, " Mamma, mamma," and 
 stretched out his fat arms and smiled, and Chubby 
 seemed gravely wondering ; but Dickey, who had 
 been looking fixedly at her, with lip hanging down, 
 ever since he came into the room, now seemed sud- 
 denly pierced with the idea that mamma was 
 going away somewhere ; his little heart swelled, 
 and he cried aloud. 
 
 Then Mrs. HacLit and Nancy took them all 
 away. Patty at first begged to stay at home 
 and not go to Mrs. Bond's again ; but when Nancy 
 reminded her that she had better go to take care 
 of the younger ones, she submitted at once, and 
 they were all packed in the pony-carriage once 
 more. 
 
 ^^piiM 
 
110 
 
 POUliiH READER. 
 
 t"ees.a„d was Wdngher h'l^ If, T'' °" ^'» 
 I'er face, by and bv <Z ^ ' '"^ ^'"'^•''eJ 
 
 drawing hin, "close to hef:Z:""'/T- ^'^'^^' -"' 
 "My dear-dear hu Cj ri:' t^^'^,' - 
 
 . very -good to me. You 7 ^ "'^' '^«^^" - 
 very — happy." J"ive — made me — 
 
 watetdTe'/brrathl'^ ""''"^ ''--• They 
 difficult, uutileven uf 1 """? '""''^ '"'^ more 
 until nMnigU wasTaft /T':' "'" '"^^'^ ^^"^ 
 she seemed to bltrvil t ^°",* '^"^^"P^^* t^^elve 
 to^catch her words. ^ '^'"''' "'^'' ^^^^^ ^^^ned 
 " Music - music — did n't you J^ear it 9 " 
 
 i>i"Hrdi"nttt.t'^^''r'^'^^''^-^-din 
 bad dream. He dW ttV" " T™^" ^* ^'^^ - 
 But Mr. Brand whom MrT H v". 'u' ""^ ^one. 
 before twelve o'ZT *^ i """^'^ ^"^ ««"* for 
 
 nu-ght probabh need his t')"^ *'^^* ^''^ barton 
 and said, - " '' ^"'^ ' '^"^ came up to him 
 
 " She feels no more pain now n 
 sir, come with me." ^°™^' ^^ dear 
 
 "She isn't dead?" shrfpl-o^ tu 
 man, struggling to sh«IrT i ,r ^^ P°°"' desolate 
 taken himbv fh a m R ! ^^'^ ^'''*"'^' '^^'^ ^^^d 
 frame was not equlT'to f ^''"^•^' ^'^^'^•^"^d 
 
 dragged out of the room? '''*"""' ''"'^ ^« ^'^ 
 
 ^""^"fi'omScena/Tm Clerical j,^^^ «^se Elwt. 
 
ime after 
 
 k on his 
 
 watched 
 
 Kes, and, 
 
 been — 
 
 le me- — 
 
 They 
 
 id more 
 
 ht, and 
 
 twelve 
 
 leaned 
 
 and in 
 ' was a 
 > gone, 
 nt for 
 Jarton 
 ^ohim 
 
 dear 
 
 iolate 
 
 ) had 
 
 ened 
 
 was 
 
 'Hot, 
 
 THE DOGS OP ST. BERNARD. 
 
 Av'alanche, a suow-slip. or a mass 
 of snow and ice sliding down 
 from a mountain to the valley 
 Iwlow. 
 
 Benight'ed, overtaken by d.n,rk- 
 ness. 
 
 Benumbed', without feeling. 
 
 Con'vent, a house inhabited by 
 persons who have retired from 
 ■worldly society to devote them- 
 sslves entirely to religious mat- 
 ters. 
 
 Cou'rier, a message carrier. 
 
 Del'icacy, fineness, exactness. 
 
 Exer'tion, ellort, attempt. 
 
 Fea'tures, the diiiereut parts of 
 the face. 
 
 Monk, one who lives in a convent 
 or monastery. 
 
 Overwhelnied',buried or crushed 
 by something overpowering. 
 
 Pass, a passage between hills. 
 
 Recognize', to know again. 
 
 Res'cue, to savo. 
 
 Saga'city, qil^.' thinking, wis- 
 dom. 
 
 1. The convent of the Great St. Bernard is situated 
 near the top of the mountain known by that name, 
 near one of the most dangerous passes of the Alps, 
 
 M 
 
112 
 
 FOURTH HEADER. 
 
 M 
 
 between Switzerland and It-^lv r .u 
 
 the traveller is often oviS^ ""' ''^^'"^ 
 
 weather. After a d tv of nl /^ i "'"'* '^^^^^ 
 
 -eti.es eoS:;:t^^:;j^^ 
 
 impassable. ^ JwaKing the roads 
 
 versation. 3 But their .h.- P'""^"* ''un- 
 
 does not en,l he^^^ T '"" '" "'" ^'^t'essea 
 
 persons who „,ay have beel o'e tlL .rT 
 
 •whose sagacity has often euablerl ft . ' ''"S"' 
 the traveller from death? ''^''^ ^'^ '^^"^"^ 
 
 unhappy. n^aL sir'po^ the'i?/^"^' *[- 
 snowdrift covers him from siSt ^j^ V'"^ f"' 
 the keen scent and the lr£ ' , " "^'" "'"' 
 
 scratch away the snow with their ieT^\ { 
 up a continued hoarse and \. ^"t'.^^ ""* 
 
 •>™gs the monks anriahotrf ftLt'' ;'''f 
 their assistance. couvciic to 
 
THE DOGS OF ST. BERNARD. 
 
 113 
 
 6. To provide for the chance that the dogs alone 
 may succeed in discovering the unfortunate trav- 
 eller, one of them has a flask of spirits round his 
 neck, to which the fainting man may apply for 
 support, and another has a cloak to cover him. 
 These kind and noble exertions are often success- 
 ful ; and, even where they fail to restore him who 
 has perished, the dogs discover the body, so that 
 friends may be able to recognize and claim it ; and 
 such is the effect of the cold that the dead features 
 generally preserve their firmness for the space of 
 
 two years. 
 
 7. One of these noble dogs was decorated with a 
 medal in commemoration of his having saved the 
 lives of twenty-two persons, who, but for his saga- 
 city, must have perished. He died about the year 
 1816, in an attempt to guide a poor traveller to 
 his anxious family, s. The Piedmontese* courier 
 arrived at St. Bernard one very stormy season ; he 
 was trying to make his way to the little village of 
 St. Pierre, in the valley beneath the mountain, 
 where his wife and children dwelt. The monks 
 tried in vain to persuade him to change his mind, 
 but he was resolved to reach his family at once. 
 9. They at last gave him two guides, each of 
 whom was accompanied by a dog. One of the dogs 
 was the remarkable creature whose efforts had 
 already saved so many persons from death. While 
 descending the mountain from the convent to St. 
 Pierre, they were in an instant overwhelmed by 
 an avalanche, which swallowed up also the family 
 
 * Piedmont is the most northwesterly province of Italy. 
 
114 
 
 FOURTH READER, 
 
 their expected fHer "k-e'J^I^^Jrr^^^^ -^^ 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 well-built roads cross the inoumh/. ? "^ *""""'" '"^^ ^^^'^ : '"anT 
 
 building (8 said tc Iw tlie l.irf,,., "'eHeung pilgrims to Dome. The 
 
 «i«h. ti,„i,s„,d le.. ..hre S';: :,r,::::j" '""•'"'"■ ■"'■■« ■»- ''- 
 
 T1.0 p„„„,ta,. ,reed „, dogs ,s toiuid Uri. else 
 D,cx.™..-Wn to spe„ and vvite out section 1. 
 
 Suf-fi'-cent Del'-i-ca-oy AsX'" «'^"-<>g-nize' 
 
 2. Pa..e and analyse section 6 f ° Av'-a-,ancLe 
 
 port." see Mason.JG,~ ,:- ^^ :::,^ ^^^^'-^-^ to -anp. 
 
 Pe,/e.<, cona-nwe, claim, ejected "' "*^'' ^^^^^*' 
 
 4. Make nouns from fhf» fn.u\ ■ 
 Muatea, know,,, seZ, /"l-ta t T '''"' ""'^ '"'^««'™^ = 
 
 5- Give the mean ,,» of tl' f ''' ""'"""' ^™''««- 
 
 «l>er is often oveZ'en bv t. '"^ P'"'^^^' ^ (D The trav- 
 -ads (3)T..eydertrthl rerrr;^; '^'f""--"^ 
 
 3) How the dogs find iost tra'lfers' ,4, v ,T '," ''^'P "'""■• 
 tl'e.n. (5) The most celebrated St. Bentl, [S:"'"^ "^""^ """ 
 
 i^S^S^'?*«S«'i»»*Wi;'."4'»!-»"v 
 
115 
 
 DARE TO DO RIGHT. 
 
 Ablu'tion, the act of washing. 
 GUim'merinK, a faint view. 
 Leav'en, to make a general 
 change, to influence. 
 
 Mo'tive, that which causes one to 
 
 act. 
 Sub'tle (,sut'-tl), artful, cunning. 
 Tes'timony, open declaration. 
 
 1. The little boys went quietly to their own 
 beds, and began undressing and talking to one an- 
 other in whispers ; while the elder, amongst whom 
 was Tom, sat chatting about on one another's beds, 
 with their jackets and waistcoats off. 
 
 2. Poor little Arthur was overwhelmed with the 
 novelty of his position. The idea of sleeping in the 
 room with strange boys had clearly never crossed 
 his mind before, and was as painful as it was strange 
 to him. He could hardly bear to take his jacket off ; 
 however, presently, with an effort, off it came, and 
 then he paused and looked at Tom, who was sitting 
 at the bottom of his bed, talking and laughing. 
 
 3. "Please, Brown," he whispered, "may I wash 
 my face and hands?" "Of course, if you like," 
 said Tom, staring : " that 's your wash-stand under 
 the window, second from your bed. You '11 have 
 to go down for more water in the morning if you 
 
 use it all." 
 
 4. And on he went with his talk, while Arthur 
 stole timidly from between the beds put to his 
 wash-stand, and began his ablutions, thereby draw- 
 ing for a moment on himself the attention of the 
 
 room. 
 
 5. On went the talk and laughter. ^xrthur^iniSrj.ea 
 
 his washing and undressing, and put c Ms night- 
 
 mmmasaimKz:- 
 
116 
 
 FOURTH HEADER. 
 
 eve?- xt'o tt -;; ;- nervous,, than 
 J bed, sittin, „p :■:[ S t ,tT„Tw 'T'' 
 The Jght burned clear, the J^Zu^' '"'''''• 
 
 what he might or n, I'h ' ;' "' ^"' "*" '''■^k Ton. 
 k-es hy his bed"; fe rhe I;.?l'>'^'' °" '"'^ 
 from his childhood, to open his f 'x?''^ '^"^ 
 
 bearefch the cry and hF.T!t\ "'^ '" """ ^ho 
 
 ebild and the sL^g n^St,:?;/""''^^ °^ "'« 
 
 ^a4J^sro:r:^t?l,t''rr^^^^^«^-■ 
 
 • Arthur, and did not eewhat h!d , "'' *°"''"'^ 
 looked up in wonder at t J L '' W^ned, and 
 two or three bor Wh 5 f-f " '"''"'='^- ^hen 
 brutal fellow, wfo wS i '"''"''''• ^"'^ * big, 
 the room, piokld ?,nT r '''"^ '" ^''e "»<''"« of 
 kneeling LoTeaJin^ ;V^^'''' ""'' ^'"''^' '' «* the 
 
 ment the boot he hnrl ;„ I ,^' ^ *"e "e'^* mo- 
 at the head of he bu f P:f 'i^f Aew straight 
 throwuphisarmande.t.h'r ,^'*'' J"'' *""« to 
 
 found yL, Bro::fwhatt tha^t T I'"" "^- 
 stampingwith min .Vtr * for?", .oared he, 
 
 blood in his bod/tin", ;, *^ if""-' 'T7 ^^'^P «f 
 the other boot, he^W^^;, ^ ^ if " "" ""'^ 
 
 wt^rr^jrs^^^f''^''-''*^-' 
 
 u.sh.d .uo bed and finished their unrobing ttoe! 
 
 «W«»«SII*^'»;«i»B''»f?!« 
 
tisly than 
 3 already 
 ii" Jcnees. 
 
 or little, 
 iHk Tom 
 ^1 on ]fis 
 ery day 
 iin who 
 of the 
 
 )ed uii- 
 ^wards 
 d, and 
 
 Then 
 
 a big, 
 lie of 
 tt the 
 mver. 
 t mo- 
 aight 
 le to 
 Con- 
 1 he, 
 >an," 
 p of 
 ants 
 
 iful, 
 and 
 
 "est 
 3re, 
 
 : ifi 
 
 If 
 
 mtitmmmimmm'^' 
 
118 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 ^k 
 
 ou of bed and rushing about the room. ^ ^ 
 
 Uee years ago, never to forget to bS by his 
 
 het:J\::f T 'T^^'^ "P '° ^- Fah befot 
 Jie Jaid His head on the pillow from whirh ,> Z- II 
 
 never rise; and he lay lown gen«;: d iX 
 u his heart would breat h^ „ ^ 
 
 years old. ^' "^^^ ""'^ ^urteen 
 
 for'a5itrf"n ''^!'' '"* °^ '=°"^''g« '» those days 
 
 R I y ''^ a\wT ''^ rr^ p"'^'''^'>' -- 
 
 vu^u3^. ^ Jew years later, when 7\rnoM'o 
 jnaiUy piety had begun to leave, the "ehooT the 
 
 13. But poor Tom had r- r - f^. i, i . 
 
 ^- f^«rstfew:4h,::,.::^:':ie"h:t[ 
 
 no knee down because of the noise, but sa 1 f 
 bcu .u .ne candle was out, and then stole" out" and 
 
DARE TO DO RIGHT. 
 
 119 
 
 said his prayers, in fear lest some one should find 
 him out. So did many another poor little fellow. 
 
 14. Then he began to think that he might just as 
 well say his prayers in bed, and then that it did not 
 matter whether he was kneeling, or sitting, or lying 
 down. And so it had come to pass with Tom, as 
 with all who will not confess their Lord before 
 men ; and for the last year he had probably not 
 said his prayers in earnest a dozen times. 
 
 15. Poor Tom ! the first and bitterest feeling, 
 which was like to break his heart, was the sense of 
 his own cowardice. The one vice which he loathed 
 above all was brought in and burned in on his ov/n 
 soul. He had lied to his mother, to his conscience, 
 to his God. How could he bear it ? And then the 
 poor little weak boy, whom he had pitied and 
 almost scorned for his weakness, had done that 
 which he, braggart as he was, dared not do. 
 
 16. The first dawn of comfort came to him in 
 vowing to himself that he would stand by that boy 
 through thick and thin, and cheer him, and help 
 him, and bear his burdens, for the good deed done 
 that night. Then he resolved to write home next 
 ; lay ana tell his mother all, and what a coward her 
 son had been. And then peace came to him as he 
 resolved, lastly, to bear his testimony next morning. 
 
 17. The morning would be harder than the night 
 to begin with, but he felt that he could not afford 
 to let one chance slip. Several times he faltered, 
 for the Devil showed him, first, all his old friends 
 
 f.^^^: i,,',^ «Qoi'i>t " qnd "Sminvfitops." and a dozen 
 
 hard names, and whispered to him that his motives 
 
120 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 keep all ^e.ne Sfnfl^tThat* "" -^f "^"'^ *° 
 to the largest number ' ' ""'«''' ''" Sood 
 
 % doing this ? Have W r^ht tlr *"" ""^'^'■^ 
 
 Ought I not rather to r,r»7^ ^ *° ''*^'" " "o^^ ? 
 
 other boys WtW TV ^^ "T '''»''^'' !««"'? 
 
 them to it, ^.hill in 'liv /?' '"'' ^''^^^g '<> ^ead 
 a« I have done' " H '"'* ^ '''°"''l ^o «« 
 
 too strong that night andT? P"** '"'"»''' ^^"^ 
 slept, tired of trvlt V^ "^"'^ °" '^'^^de and 
 
 low the impu seT4t°h:dt' '"' ''""'^^'^ *° ^°^ 
 which he had found peace '° '"■""»' '^"'^ ^ 
 
 ten minutes' bel bel! " ''''''^°"*' J'"^' ^« *he 
 face of the whole tm h T^', """^ ^'^^'^ '" *•>« 
 Not five words culdTesLl'n *° P^^^" 
 h"» .• he was listening LT^Tv 1 ' "'^'"^^'^ 
 room what were the'y all SjJ'^^J "« 
 
 2»- He was ashamed to so on t„ r 
 to rise from his knees aTu, '°''"^' ''''^^'"ed 
 ■■"«ost heart, a st^^ sn,an In '"' '* ^^«'''' ^'o™ his 
 
 forth the wok of « ;i^:r.TodV" '^'^"^^ 
 
 to me a sinner ! " He vt,..olTl °^ ''*' ™erciful 
 clinging to them af for^tl <"? ^^^ ^"^ -"■• 
 knees comforted and hn l, 1 ' '""^ '°'^ ^om his 
 the whole woS "^' ""<^ ''^'''d^ to face 
 
 Arlll h^d a"ltd'11' *"° ""^-' ''"^^ besid^s 
 aheaJy fo^Jo^ed his example, and'he 
 
DARE TO DO RIGHT. 
 
 I2i 
 
 'pft alone 
 duty to 
 do good 
 
 iptation, 
 n others 
 it now ? 
 5 letting 
 to lead 
 J go on 
 ?el was 
 ide and 
 ^ to fol- 
 and in 
 
 id and 
 as the 
 in the 
 pray, 
 ocked 
 n the 
 
 amed 
 
 mhis 
 
 3athe 
 
 ciful 
 
 )ver, 
 
 1 his 
 
 face 
 
 ides 
 ihe 
 
 W 
 
 
 went down to the great school with a glimmering 
 of another lesson in his heart, — the lesson that he 
 who has conquered his own coward spirit has con- 
 quered the whole outward world ; and that other 
 one which the old proph et learned in the cave at 
 Mount Horeb. when he hid his face, and the still, 
 small voice asked, " What doest thou here, Elijah ?" 
 — that, however we may fancy ourselves alone on 
 the side of good, the King and Lord of men is no- 
 where without his witnesses ; for in every society, 
 however seemingly corrupt and godless, there are 
 those who have not bowed the knee to Baal. 
 
 22. He found, too, how greatly he had exagger- 
 ated the effect to be produced by his act. For a few 
 nights there was a sneer or a laugh when he knelt 
 down, but this passed off soon, and one by one all 
 the other boys but three or four followed the lead. 
 
 Thomas Hvyhes. 
 
 Notes. — 1. This belection is made from "Tom Brown's 
 School Days," a story based on the life of a schoolboy at 
 Kugby, one of the great boarding schools of England. 
 
 2. Dr. Thomas Arnold was master of Kugby for fifteen years. 
 He is still regarded as a model for all teachers, on account of the 
 remarkable influence which he had over his boys, as the result 
 of his sterling character and his manly way with his pupils. 
 
 Questions. — 1. " The light burned clear" ; what difference 
 would that make ? 2. Show the force and aptness of " flood " 
 in " flood of memories." 3. How could Tom be a coward when 
 he defended Arthur ? 4. In 18 explain how this was a " more 
 subJe temptation." 5. Why was there such a difference in 
 the feelings of the two boys when in the act of praying ? 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Write out in your own words the two les- 
 sons Tom learned. 
 
 2. Analyze section 18 from " And ■' to " this." See Mason's 
 ^Gram., 404, 420. 
 
 « M 
 
 
122 
 
 FOURTH READER, 
 
 Ii|,! 
 
 IS 
 
 
 THE FIRST SNOW-FALL. 
 
 Au'burn, Mount Auburn Ceme 
 tery, at Cambridge, Massachu- 
 setts. 
 
 Car^rara, Carrara marble, -that 
 's, snou' as white as marble. 
 Carrara is a town in the north 
 
 of Italy, celebrated for its 
 
 marble quarries. 
 Chan'ticleer, the cock. 
 Er'mine, whit, fur of an animal 
 
 ot tlie weasel tribe. 
 Gloam/ing, twilight. 
 
 6. 
 
 And busily all the night ^ 
 
 Had been heaping field and highway 
 With a silence deep and white. 
 
 '■ ^"l^^ P'"" and fir and hemlock 
 Wore ermine too dear for an earl, 
 And the poorest twig on the elm-tree 
 Was ridged inch-deep with pearl. 
 
 3. Prom sheds new roofed with Carrara 
 T^ !-t .''"""'"^"'^ muffled crow ; 
 
 Aniftm f. 'T!f''''^ *° swan's-down, 
 And still fluttered down the snow. 
 
 I stood and watched by the window | 
 
 Ihe noiseless work of the sky 
 And the sudden/flurries of snow-birds, 
 
 l.ike brown Vaves whirling by. ' 
 
 I thojight of a/mound in sweet Auburn 
 W here a lifee headstone stood, - 
 
 As did robins the babes in iht wood. 
 Up spoke' our own little Mabel, 
 oaymg, "Father, who makes it snow ^" 
 
 'i • 
 
 4. 
 
 
ed for its 
 an animal 
 
 own, 
 
 
 »> 
 
 THE FIRST SNOW-FALL. 123 
 
 And I told of the good All-Father, 
 Who cares for us here below. 
 
 7. Again I looked at the snow-fall, 
 
 And thought of the leaden sky 
 That arched o'er our first great sorrow, 
 When that mound was heaped so high. 
 
 8. I remembered the gradual patience 
 
 That fell from that cloud like snow, 
 Flake by flake, healing and hiding 
 The scar of our deep-plunged woe. 
 
 9. And again to the child I whispered, 
 
 " The snow that husheth all. 
 Darling, the merciful Father 
 Alone can make it fall ! " 
 
 10. Then, with eyes that saw not, I kissed her, 
 
 And she, kissing back, could not know 
 That my kiss was given to her sister, 
 Folded close under deepening snow. 
 
 Lowell. 
 DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 Read verse 1 quietly, and not fast. 
 
 Read verse 3 more lively and clieerfuUy. 
 
 Verse 5: Begin in lower tones, with tenderness and pathos. 
 
 Verse 6. — Line 2 : Read sayiny soft and low, hut read Father 
 to snoio a little louder and slower, but very gentle and childlike; 
 then give the two succeeding lines more deeply and solemnly. 
 
 Verse 9. — Lines 1, 2: Begin soft and low, the voice dwelling 
 a moment on Darling with a rising slide; give Father alone 
 
 emphasis. 
 
 Verse 10: A tremulous emphasis on kissed; read lines 3 and 
 4 with increased tenderness and solemnity, with emphasis on 
 sister, and render the last line the most solemnly of all. 
 
 1 m 
 
124 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 it n 
 
 I 1 
 
 HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. 
 
 THE AIR AND ITS IMPURITIES. 
 
 Ad'equate, sufficient. 
 Contamina'tion, defilement. 
 Excre'tions, things thrown out. 
 Infec'tious, easily communicated. 
 
 Malig'nant, threatening death. 
 -Prop'agates, breeds. 
 Vi'ce ver'sa, in reverse order. 
 V I'tiated, impure. 
 
 healtfT ifil .i ^^^"''^ '' '^' preservation of 
 
 of a hoi T V' *" '^' ^""^^'^ « knowledge 
 of all those rules and regulations which tend to the 
 
 . hTir" d°' *'' '°'^' ^"-^ *° ''« -intenan et 
 a healthy and vigorous condition. It should also 
 
 point out those errors and vices which make the 
 human system an appropriate soil for the seeds of 
 disease and death. I„ endeavoring to aceomnliri, 
 these ends, it should give instruction regard'gtht 
 air we breathe, the water we drink, and the food 
 we ea as well as about exercise, leep, Z£u 
 and all other agencies which sustain life ^ ' 
 
 2. In considering some of the impurities of air 
 water, and food, it should be remembered thatalHn: 
 fee lous diseases, such as typhus and typhoid fevers 
 
 pox, and yellow-fever, are communicated from one 
 person to another by very minute germs or seeds 
 Eac^i disease has its own germ, and'propagates ont 
 Its kind A typhoid germ produces typhoid not 
 scarlet-fever, just as a grain of corn prodLes corn 
 and no other plant a. These germs' escape ?"m 
 the lungs in expired air, and also from the ski" 
 or in the excretions of the air passages. ^.uCZ' 
 or bowels of the diseased. They float unse'en'in 
 
 ^-"f:^!¥^S?>}3fXMXasy3.T33^::, 
 
^^ IT. 
 
 iiig death. 
 56 order. 
 
 ition of 
 >wledge 
 d to the 
 ance in 
 lid also 
 ike the 
 Beds of 
 ►mplish 
 ing the 
 le food 
 nlight, 
 
 of air, 
 
 tallin- 
 
 fevers, 
 
 small- 
 
 m one 
 
 seeds. 
 
 sonly 
 
 d, not 
 
 corn, 
 
 from 
 
 skin, 
 
 3n in 
 
 HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. 125 
 
 the air, or make their way into the water or food 
 used by man, and thence into his blood, where 
 they multiply with enormous rapidity ; and the 
 effort of the system to relieve itself of these germs 
 constitutes the disease. 
 
 4. Atmospheric air is a mixture of 79 per cent, by 
 volume of nitrogen, and nearly 21 of oxygen, with 
 traces of carbonic acid, ammonia, and watery 
 
 vapor. 
 
 In the act of respiration or breathing, the air 
 
 passes into the lungs through the windpipe. This 
 
 tube commences just 
 below the root of 
 the tongue, and runs 
 down the front of 
 the neck to the up- 
 per part of the chest. 
 Here it divides into 
 two branches, one 
 leading to the right 
 lung, and the other 
 
 ''^>^^^^i^^r^M.<r/<yii^ to the left. These 
 
 branches divide and 
 subdivide in the 
 lungs many times, 
 until they finally 
 
 Air tubs' and its divisions and sub- terminate in Small 
 
 divisions in the lung. cavities, named lob- 
 
 ules, whose walls are lined with little depressions 
 called cells. 
 
 6. ine vVciiis ul uicSc vicno wxt ^.a^^^ij i.!..-^ ^-i' 
 of very minute blood-vessels, the coats or cover- 
 
 
126 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 a, last division of lung tube 
 6, liiug lobule, or air sac. 
 c» '^j c, c, air cells. 
 
 u.gs of which are extremely 
 tlim ; so thin that portions 
 of the air readily pass 
 tiirougli them into the blood, 
 and certain impurities of the 
 blood readily pass out into 
 the air cells. The dark or 
 venous blood which comes 
 to them gives up (1st) car- 
 bonic acid; (2d) watery 
 
 vapor; (3d) organic matter; 
 and in exchange for these 
 takes oxygen from the air, 
 
 into b i,„ ed or ^::i:'z'.rTuz:st 
 
 puj. ed_ But what change does the air unWgo 
 
 dcia, tlie increase being from eio-hf,, +^ 
 hundrprl fnlrl Qi Ti. . •''§lty to one 
 
 mindied told. 3d. It gams watery vapor 4th 
 
 It gams organic matter in an invisible form 
 
 w^nch gives to respired air its disagreeal^le oZ- 
 
 oT 'itnic'i'f *• T °^' '^'^^""^" ■"-• '--- 
 01 caibonic a^,d, air breathed by many persons 
 
 t ;o,:Sstr^°°" '^t™^^ '"^"™-- '~ 
 
 It contains too much carbonic acid, and too lit- 
 tle oxygen to convert the dark into the b ight red 
 or pure blood; consequently impure blood l^.j 
 crrculate through the system^ of tC ^ W 
 
 the bod; and if '"''f'' ^°°'^ *° ^'' P«^*« "^ 
 
 tne body, and if impure, the food is impure and 
 
 the various organs are badly nourished. Z%t^e 
 
 fore debilitated, and much more liable to diLe. 
 
 »f4a<m.s^-j}«*t-t^*i«^,j. 
 
HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. 127 
 
 extremely 
 portions 
 'ily pass 
 lie blood, 
 ies of the 
 out into 
 dark or 
 li comes 
 1st) car- 
 watery 
 matter; 
 »i* these 
 the air, 
 n verted 
 becomes 
 idergo ? 
 arboiiic 
 to one 
 r. 4th. 
 ' form, 
 e odor. 
 II crease 
 persons 
 >e cause 
 :oo lit- 
 "ht red 
 Lmust 
 reathe 
 arts of 
 e, and 
 
 isease. 
 
 Consequeiitly, if an attack of disease should come, 
 it is sure to assume a most serious character ; henco 
 it is that almost all forms of fever delight to enter 
 crowded and badly ventilated houses, and there 
 take on their most malignant and fatal forms. 
 This is equally true in regard to erysipelas and 
 diseases of the lungs, and more especially con^ 
 sumption. No more favorable element than a 
 vitiated atmosphere could be chosen in which to 
 develop this malady, and no better for hastening 
 it to a fatal termination. 
 
 8 It is estimated that there are in 
 the skin 2,300,000 minute openings, 
 or sweat pores. These are the termi- 
 nations of small tubes which run into 
 or through the skin, and end in coils 
 which constitute the sweat glands. 
 They secrete about two pints of per- 
 spiration during the twenty-four 
 hours. This fluid, mainly composed 
 of water, holds in solution many im- 
 purities, which are poured out on the 
 surface of the body, and some escape 
 into the air and aid in no small de- 
 ^% gree in producing the disagreeable 
 tio^'%*?'^kin; odor observable in crowded and badly 
 
 showing 
 glaiuls and duct. 
 
 ^'^^^ ventilated rooms. 
 
 9. The decomposition of the contents of sewers 
 and drains gives rise to many poisonous gases, 
 which, being light, readily ascend from cellars or 
 basements into the rooms of dwellings, and often 
 take with them the germs which produce typhoid 
 
128 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 and other fevers. These g-ses and germs are very 
 readily absorbed by „i!k, meat, and other articles 
 
 .^'to*:^^;tr'^''-"^^'^'--^ 
 
 The effluvia arising from the decay of nnburied 
 carcasses, and the filthy accumuhitions of ba k- 
 yards, are .1 ustrations of impurities which result 
 irom ammal and vegetable deco.nposition, and 
 they ten produce diarrhoea and dysentery. 
 
 of the r ' f '^' ""'"''' °^ '^' «tone-cutter, 
 ot the steel-gnnder, etc., liberates minute particles 
 of matter which are disseminated through th It 
 mosphere The. dust particles pass with the air 
 into the lungs, and are deposited in the air tubes 
 and air cells, producing various forms of luna 
 disease. ° 
 
 Statistics fully demonstrate that of all ordinary 
 causes of disease none is so productive of sickness 
 and death as impure air. How important, there- 
 tore, that every one should understand and put 
 in practice the remedies, which are thorough ven- 
 tilation and cleanliness ! „. Ventilation is the 
 exchange of the impure air of a room or en- 
 cosure for the pure, fresh air of the external 
 atmosphere, and the main object to be attained is 
 the greatest possible interchange of air compatible 
 with the safety of the occupants. The only dan- 
 ger which can arise from the too free adniission 
 of air IS the possibility of producing a cold -in the 
 head, sore throat, or some such affection. This 
 danger, however, is very far from b^ino- c^ ,„eat a- 
 many persons fancy, and may be ovei°come by di- 
 
i are very 
 r articles 
 troduced 
 
 ^nburied 
 of back- 
 h. result 
 on, and 
 
 Biy. . 
 e-cutter, 
 :)articles 
 the at- 
 the air 
 ir tubes 
 if lurjg 
 
 rdinary 
 ickness 
 , there- 
 nd put 
 ?h ven- 
 is the 
 or en- 
 cternal 
 ned is 
 patible 
 y dan- 
 lission 
 in the 
 This 
 
 by di- 
 
 HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. 129 
 
 recting the incoming current of air towards the 
 ceiling of the room, and by the use of additional 
 fire and clothing. 
 
 12. In adopting means for the removal of impure 
 air from a room or building, abundant facilities for 
 its escape should be secured. This may be done 
 by lowering the upper sash of a window, or even 
 by raising the lower one, although the former 
 is preferable ; by a door standing ajar ; by an 
 open grate or open flue, communicating with 
 a chimney of good draught ; or by the construc- 
 tion of an air shaft or cylinder, terminating above 
 the roof, and surmounted by a cowl and vane to 
 direct its opening away from the wind, so that the 
 impure air in it may readily escape, is. In winter the 
 pipe of a stove or furnace should pass up through 
 the centre of the shaft, for the purpose of heating 
 the contained ?iic, so that it may the more readily 
 ascend, and tliv certainly withdraw the foul 
 
 air from the roon^ ^nlding. 
 
 The apertures i. ^ che admission of impure air 
 into the shaft should be near the ceiling. 
 
 Pure air may be admitted through an open win- 
 dow, an open door, or variously constructed ventilat- 
 ing openings in the walls. In the use of any or all 
 of these methods, two errors must be avoided : 
 
 14. (a.) The temperature of the room must not be 
 made uncomfortably low. The higher the wind 
 and colder the air, the less should be admitted, and 
 vice versa. (5.) Avoid the unpleasant effects of 
 draughts, by directing the current of air towards 
 the ceiling, or away from the occupants of the room. 
 
 r.i;Jm 
 
130 
 
 FOURTH liEADEll. 
 
 screens, by turning tlie inner edge of Vcne i-,.„ 
 
 ■1. «1.,.L J«, w.|,"f '■""*»«• • "PI")' ■>' 
 
 n. The injurious eifects of sewage and drainas-o 
 effluvia may be avoided by the cons rurHnn^f 
 
 t^verysecond day by an abundance of water 
 
HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. 131 
 
 made by spreading over the bottom of the cellar 
 coarse gravel, one foot in depth, and covering it 
 with cement. The drain should commence at the 
 lowest part of the gravel, and have a good fall to its 
 termination, lo. In cellars and basements ample 
 provision should be made for the free passage of 
 currents of air, and for plenty of light. Cellars 
 should not be blackholes. 
 
 The bodies of dead animals should be buried be» 
 fore they decompose, and the backyards and all 
 the surroundings of dwellings should be kept 
 scrupulously clean. 
 
 20. Dust particles may be removed from the air 
 by breathing it through the nostrils, and not 
 through the mouth, or by securing over the mouth 
 and nose a sponge, cotton batting, a silk handker- 
 chief, or other porous substance, which, while 
 admitting the air, arrests the dust. 
 
 Questions. — 1. How do infectious diseasBS spread ? 2. Why 
 is it necessary to have pure air to breathe ? 3. State five ways in 
 which air is made impure. 4. Name all the good methods of 
 ventilating dwellings. 
 
 ExEFCiSES. — 1. Learn to spell the following words, and 
 give their meanings : 
 
 Main'-te-nance Ty'-phoid In-vis'-i-ble Vi'-ti-at-ed 
 
 A'-gen-cies At-mos-pher'-ic De-bil'-i-tat-ed Cyl'-in-der 
 
 Diph-ihe'-ri-a Ar-te'-ri-al Er-y-sip'-e-las Ef-flu'-vi-a 
 
 2. AVrite a short composition describing the way in which air 
 becomes impure in a close room with an audience in it, and 
 explain the effects of breathing such air. 
 
 3. Give as many examples as you can of the fatal cuccts of 
 breathing bad air. 
 
 
132 
 
 FOURTH HEADER. 
 
 Anou HEN ADIIEM. 
 
 AI.OU Bon A.lliem (may l.b tribe increase !) 
 Awoko one niKht fron, a deep dream „f peace, 
 And «„w w,t „„ the moonlight in l.is room, 
 Making, rich, and like a lily i„ bloom, 
 An Angel writing in a book of gold. 
 txcee.Ii„g peace had made Ben Adhem bold. 
 And to the Presence in the room he said. 
 What wntest thou?" -The Vision raised its 
 head. 
 
 And with a look made of all sweet accord 
 
 .0 Answered, "The names of those wlio love the 
 Lord. 
 
 "And is mine one ?" said Abou. " Nay, not so," 
 Replied the Angel. A bo„ spoke more low, 
 Biit eheenly still ; and said, "I pray thee, then. 
 Write me as one that loves his fellow-mcii." 
 .5 ihe Angel wrote and vanished. The next night 
 it came again with a great wakening light 
 And showed the names whom love of God had 
 blessed, 
 
 And, lo! Ben Adhem's name led all the rest. 
 i.in.cT,o»s ... c.i,™«s KOK KB.m^o'^'"' """'■ 
 
 the parts interrupt; Rean,°8an,l'';n "" 'v' '"'""■ "'"" 
 
 lastei. Line 14; enipl.asis on me am\felloiv.m.n. T.fn. ,r,. .-l 
 
 ToT^Jr?^ 'Z^t "" r^* ^''^''^^'^^ ^^^f^^' Line IsTgive foi^ce 
 to lo, with chief emphasis on led. 
 
 yfmmmm/im^,. 
 
133 
 
 HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. 
 
 PART II.— WATER AND ITS IMPURITIES. 
 
 Decompos'inj?, ilecaying. 
 Hilar'ity, great glee. 
 Sat'urated, tilled to excess. 
 
 Adul'terated, mixed with Im- 
 
 puritiea. 
 Adja'cent, near to. 
 Di'etary, a course of diet. 
 
 1. Man's supply of water is obtained from rain- 
 falls, springs, wells, streams, and lakes. The con- 
 taminations which render it specially injurious arc 
 derived from decomposing animal and vegetable 
 matter, and from the excretions of persons suffering 
 from disease, especially typhoid fever. When rain 
 falls upon manure-heaps, or the refuse piles of 
 backyards, decomposing impurities are washed 
 into streams, and sometimes directly into wells. 
 At other times these impurities, as well as those 
 from water-closets, sewers, and cesspools, pass 
 through sandy, gravelly, or other porous soils, and 
 ultimately find their v^^ay into springs, wells, and 
 streams. 2. It is true that sand and other soils 
 purify water in its passage through them ; but as 
 each successive rain-fall brings its cargo of im- 
 purity, the soil soon becomes so saturated as to be 
 no longer able to remove the impurities, and they 
 pass on into the sources of man's supply. The prin- 
 cipal diseases produced by the use of such water 
 are cholera, typhoid fever, dysentery, and diarrhoea. 
 
 The remedy is pure water. 3. This is to be ob- 
 tained : — 
 
 1st. By constructing deep wells remote from the 
 snnrp.fis of dancrftr: raisino" their walls a couple of 
 feet above the adjacent surface of the ground, so as 
 
 141 
 
I1> 
 
 III 
 
 134 
 
 FOURTH READER 
 
 \\\ 
 
 to guard against the entrance of surface water- 
 covenng them securely; providing for their venti' 
 atiou by means of tubes three of four h ches '" 
 
 ro^Tcf ';^?"'"^''^'^ ^"'^' -"' "'-^' " 
 lated Z- °"'=\°V'''"' ^ y*^^^- In densely popu: 
 lated cities and large towns, where sewers and 
 other sources of contamination are evrrywhe -J 
 found wels shouhl be entirely discarded' " 
 puJeir ; lus b' water-works, supplied with 
 
 obtain a sunnlvf T'^''' '''^ "^^"^ '"ffi""'' *<> 
 owin a supply free from suspicion. It sbnnlrl 
 
 tztr^'T' *" ? '"""'^^ o'purificatLf ; a 
 
 niter bea. Ihis is a large reservoir or basin Tn 
 
 ube 1 rd-r t^'"^' " ^^™^ "^ Perforatert-.es 'o^ 
 
 are coVtetbv thr'e TTV'"''''''' ^'P''" These 
 
 and Jaded to fi ^' ^'*^''' "'"'"'' '^'^^°^' 
 
 .p.tfd two or thrLlerf"' °'"-' "'" ^^^^^' ^''^ 
 » Thronsrh thi. fiU ! '''"''' '"""^"•'y g^'-'ded. 
 
 -^.a„i,:;ruStJr^rima"s\rs 
 
 To co^b°;t''' r^^? "'^ "^^^^ ^°™<l i'« ^va^ 
 boiled^rflu . 1'*"""^' *''« ^^''ter should be 
 boiled or filtered through animal charcoal. 
 
 wher; watT' ""^f"' '^'^"^^ °^ ''^^-^^' and 
 wnere water cannot be obtained by dio-^ino- t. » 
 reasonable denth fh^;„r i.-^ ".X '"ggmg to a 
 
 rain-water ? tI '"''^'''.*'*°t'' '^^^ obliged to use 
 washhS o;er tJe ',t' 'f ^^/r^/'^'-^^gh the air, and 
 
 conducfors to ^ ^ "^'' '"'' ^'^^""g'^ 
 
 i-'uuuuccors to cisterns, frathprs nf.^c;A^^..^.^. ^ 
 
 taDie and animal matter, which soon r]«.^ "^ 
 rendering tl- water nnfif f decomposes, 
 
 s \\ater unfit for use; hence the 
 
 i S«!^^!Bi^9I^P8apj^5i«i«t»i»#^ 
 
HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. 135 
 
 cisterns should be thoroughly cleaned out several 
 times during a season. 
 
 FOOD. 
 
 7. The articles of man's diet may be classified as 
 follows : — 
 
 1st. Those which build up the parts or tissues 
 of the body, and maintain them in repair. These 
 forms of food — which are called nitrogenous be- 
 cause they contain nitrogen — are found in the 
 white of egg as nearly pure albumen, in lean 
 meat, in flour, in cheese, and to some extent in 
 almost all common articles of diet. 
 
 8. 2d. Those which maintain the heat of the 
 body. These are calleA hydro-carbons, because, 
 they contain hydrogen, and also carbon, which by 
 uniting with oxygen in the system produces a slow 
 form of combustion, a gentle fire, and thus pre- 
 serves the temperature. Fats, sugar, starch, and 
 gums belong to this class. 
 
 9. 3d. Those which aid in dissolving the food, 
 and conveying it to all parts of the body. Water, 
 common table salt, and other salts, are the ingre- 
 dients of this division. 
 
 All these different forms of food must find a 
 place in every judiciously selected dietary. The 
 nitrogenous alone would not maintain the body in 
 health, neither would the carbonaceous. 
 
 10. Experience has demonstrated that four and 
 a half ounces of nitrogenous and twenty of car- 
 bonaceous food are a proper daily quantity and 
 proportion for an adult at ordinary labor. But it 
 is desirable, while maintaining this proportion, to 
 
136 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 Change the ingredients from day to day in order to 
 please the palate and promote digestion. The beef 
 corn, and rice of to-day should be replaced by mutton' 
 pease, and sago to-morrow, and by somethiuffdiifer- 
 ent the next day. Variety may also be secured by 
 different methods of cooking, n. Bad cooking, be- 
 sides destroying food, is unquestionably the source 
 of much indigestion ; the art of cooking, therefore 
 m the interests of both health and economy, should 
 be the subject of careful study in every household. 
 Nor of less importance is the selection of whole- 
 some and unadulterated food. Good meat should be 
 firm m texture, marbled by an intermixture of lean 
 and fat, the lean reddish^but neither pale nor dark 
 in coloi-, and the odor not unpleasant. 12. Flour 
 should be white, or but lightly tinged with yellow, 
 
 T T^^\ """^ ^''^ ^™» '»°"Wy smell. Bread 
 should be thoroughly baked and porous throughout 
 of pleasant taste and odor. Milk, when placed in a 
 
 ment, ?T.r'?' !:"'^°™'^°P^1"«' -'"'""^sedi- 
 ments, and after standing twelve hours should yield 
 ten per cent, of cream. Butter should have no 
 rancid taste or odor; and all other articles of diet 
 Should be examined and selected with care 
 
 u. But wisely selected and well prepared ifood re- 
 quires to be thorouglily and slowly masticated or 
 I cnewed, tor two reasons : 
 
 tJ^l J^!u°°^ '^'°"''^ ^^ ^'""^"d *° a "ne pulp, to 
 ^acibtate the action on it of the stomach juices 
 
 ^d Because saliva or spittle must be thorou-hlv 
 
 ..uxou witn tne food, that it may be easily swai- 
 
 lowed, and also that its starchy constituents may 
 
order to 
 'he beef, 
 mutton, 
 gdiffer- 
 ured by 
 ing, be- 
 ) source 
 erefore, 
 should 
 sehold. 
 whole- 
 ouldbe 
 of Jean 
 )r dark 
 Flour 
 mellow. 
 Bread 
 ghout, 
 sd in a 
 itsedi- 
 i yield 
 ve no 
 f diet 
 
 odre- 
 3d or 
 
 Ip, to 
 
 is. 
 
 io"hly 
 
 swal- 
 
 may 
 
 HEALTH AND HOW TO RETAIN IT. 137 
 
 be digested. The use of tobacco, by provoking a 
 profuse flow of saliva and its loss by spitting, must 
 diminish the supply, and should be abandoned. 
 
 14. Before food passes into the stomach, the Avails 
 of the latter are pale, its blood-vessels are empty. 
 After food has entered and healthy digestion has 
 begun, the vessels are engorged ; the walls are red, 
 and exude the gastric or stomach juice by which 
 the food is digested. This extra supply of blood 
 cannot be given to the stomach while used else- 
 where. The student's brain and the laborer's mus- 
 cles require all the blood the system can spare to 
 repair their waste of tissue while at their toil, and 
 therefore, in order to liberate this blood and allow 
 it to flow to the stomach and accomplish its work 
 of digestion, labor should be relaxed for half an 
 hour before and an hour after a meal. 
 
 15. Exercise is necessary to the healthy develop- 
 ment and maintenance of either brain or muscle, 
 and hence the student, the professional man, and 
 every one whose calling involves much brain-work, 
 should have daily physical exercise, and the more 
 pleasant and amusing that exercise, the better its 
 effect on the health. The keen interest of pull- 
 away and cricket, and the hilarity of the curling 
 rink, are more certain to give vigor to the system 
 than cheerless walks or the drudgery of the 
 buck-saw. On the other hand, the laborer, whose 
 toil requires little thought, should employ his even- 
 ino-B in the cultivation of his mind, by reading, 
 hearing lectures, or attending evening classes. 
 
 16. Man is so constituted as to require alter- 
 
188 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 nate periods of activity and rest n • , 
 period of activity, waste nft f\ ^"""^ ^^^ 
 
 altliough at thenar L'"' '"'^'^ P''"'^' '"'"'l. 
 i« ^'"i sleepier;: fp rrt:/^^t ^^ Tf ' '* 
 qmres about eight hours of sSpdaih" "f ' '" 
 or old people much more but no ^' '^"'' >°"»g 
 can be laid down suitnhll f absolute rule 
 
 be stated genern Iv f / „° T'^ "'*^<'- ^' may 
 satisfactiof ^' ^''^'^ '''^ ^'^''"W sleep to full 
 
 helitlliXtT'S! ^^« ?,--*-• to man's 
 
 of plants. PeopTe who r^^^f T^ development 
 
 are pale and puw an^ I* ?" '^"'"^ "^'^'^^ ''0"ses 
 
 moreover, the' ge'^^ms of d" '"'''' ^^'^ ^^ '^'^h; 
 
 where plenty of Chaif it?'" ,"'""°* """"^^ 
 /«^ r, ' ^''*' *'"' ^"nshine exist. 
 
 po'-ro„s ■ " cw::/" T" "■' ^'^^ "'^ »-"'"« -"•• 
 
 Sat'-u-rat-ed Per'-fo-rat-ed F .l/®"""'"" I'^-'^ard'-ed 
 
 '*®«^==^^'5\- 
 
 .S^2::2?^^^54g^o 
 
139 
 
 ing the 
 ce, and, 
 nade, it 
 lult re- 
 young 
 te rule 
 It may 
 to full 
 
 man's 
 pment 
 louses 
 high ; 
 )urish 
 exist. 
 
 '. S. Ed. 
 
 of: 
 i-ents 
 
 y 
 
 ■ceous 
 ivliich 
 
 based 
 
 all 
 
 A PRAYER OF MOSES. 
 
 Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in 
 generations. 
 
 Before the mountains were brought forth, 
 
 Or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, 
 
 Even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. 
 
 Thou turnest man to destruction ; 
 
 And sayest. Return, ye children of men. 
 
 For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yester- 
 day when it is past, 
 
 And as a watch in the night. 
 
 Thou earnest them away as with a flood; they are 
 
 as a sleep: 
 In the morning they are like grass which 
 
 groweth up. 
 In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up ; 
 In the evening it is cut down, and withereth. 
 For we are consumed by thine anger, 
 And by thy wrath are we troubled. 
 Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, 
 Our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. 
 For all our days are passed away in thy wrath; 
 We spend our years as a tale that is told. 
 The days of our years are threescore years and ten ; 
 And if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, 
 Yet is their strength labor and sorrow ; 
 For it is soon cut off, and we fly away. 
 Who knoweth the power of thine anger? 
 Even according to luj- icai, ow x>3 vxij „.^„— 
 So teach us to number our days. 
 That we may apply our hearts unto wrsdom. 
 
M! 
 
 140 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 That we may rejoice and be Z7m , 
 Make us glad according tothl^ °"'' '^^^''^ 
 
 hast afflicted us *^ ^ ''^•^^ ^'>««'- -u 
 And the years wJierp'm ,„„ u 
 Let thy ^ork appeaTunrH'^' '''" '^^"• 
 And thy fflorv ,,!!! ., ° "'•>' servants, 
 
 AndletXeautyof2"r''"'^^°- 
 
 And establish Eth 1^7"^ f' "^ "P- - •• 
 
 ^ea,thewor,ofourtriMirSur"^' 
 
 ' A PSALM OP DAVID. 
 
 H-aSr(oti''' '■•' ^'^■^" -* -"*• 
 He leadeth me bes I thr/-?, ^''^^^ P'^^*"^^- 
 He restoreth myZtV '*'" "^'"«- 
 He leadeth me in fi.^ xi 
 
 h« nameTsake ^'*' °' righteousness for 
 
 ''^%hadro;d:s fn? *>>« -"«. of the 
 
 For thou art with me tri/T"r"" •• 
 
 comfort me ^ ""^ ^"'^ % stalif they 
 
 f°rCreL:f«^«^-- in the presence 
 
 Thou a^intest my head With oi,. my eup runneth 
 
 '"%ro?"mTlS'"^^"^«'>^"^°"o-eanthe 
 
 And I Will dwell uuhe house of the LOKO forever. 
 
 Psalm XXIII. 
 
 Si^i^pBspift. 
 
141 
 TRUE HEROISM. 
 
 Appara'tus, furniture ; the life- 
 saving appaiatus on board a 
 vessel includes life-boats and 
 life-preservers. 
 
 Beach, to drive on the shore. 
 
 Cin'ders, pieces of burning wood. 
 
 Ooast'inK, used for sailing along a 
 coast. 
 
 Pen'der, a piece of timber used 
 for protecting the side of a 
 
 ship. 
 Qun'wale (pronounced gun' net), 
 
 the upper edge of a ship's side. 
 Hur'ricane-deck, the upper deck 
 
 above the deck proper. 
 Head of steam, force of steam 
 
 power. 
 Le'ver, a strong bar made of iron. 
 Meed, reward. 
 
 Propel'ler, a horizontal screw, 
 which, as it turns in the water, 
 propels the boat to which it is 
 attached; a vessel thus pro- 
 pelled is also called a "pro- 
 peller." 
 
 Pan'ic,extreme and sudden fright. 
 
 Throt'tle-valve, a contrivance to 
 regulate the amount of steam 
 allowed to pass from the boiler 
 into the engine. 
 
 Tackle, a rope and pulley used 
 for raising and lowering heavy 
 bodies. 
 
 Wind' ward, in the direction from 
 which the wind blows. 
 
 Wheel'-house, the small house 
 erected on a ship's deck to pro- 
 tect the wheel used in steering. 
 
 1. Seafaring life abounds with instances of great 
 courage combined with perfect presence of mind in 
 the face of the most dreadful peril. Such qualities 
 challenge universal admiration whenever they are 
 discerned, but by common consent the most cordial 
 meed of praise seems to be reserved for those who 
 furnish examples of true heroism at sea. When 
 in moments of great danger men are found capa- 
 ble of thinking calmly, acting promptly, and keep- 
 ing their control ovei others in the face of im- 
 pending destruction, it is not surprising that their 
 conduct and bearing should win them applause; 
 such conduct is equally entitled to praise, whether 
 displayed in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean or 
 on a Canadian lake. 
 
 2. Of all the dangers to which a ship at sea is 
 
 liable, thai irom tne ravcigco ux ^vxv .- -,.,. - 
 
 awful. In the case of a wooden vessel the progress 
 
 mam 
 
TRUl HEROISM. 
 
 143 
 
 of the flames is fearfully rapid, and when the res- 
 cue by means of boats becomes impossible on ac- 
 count of the distance from land, the situation is one 
 of the most terrible that can be conceived. 
 
 On the 17th of May, 1882, the coasting propeller 
 Manitoulin left CoUingwood for Sault Ste. Marie 
 and intermediate ports, with a large number of 
 passengers aboard. She wns a stanch vessel, 
 almost new, and well supplied with ordinary life- 
 saving apparatus. 3. Her captain was perfectly 
 familiar with the waters she had to traverse, 
 for he had been navigating there for a quarter of a 
 century. She was manned by an excellent crew, 
 and with fine weather the outlook for a safe and 
 pleasant voyage was of the brightest. 
 
 About noon the following day, as the vessel was 
 approaching Manitowaning, she took fire from the 
 explosion of a coal-oil lamp in the after engine- 
 room. 4. Chief Engineer Lockerbie, who had just 
 been relieved from duty, endeavored to extin- 
 guish the flames, and when he failed in this, per- 
 ceiving that the captain intended to beach the 
 vessel, he felt his way at the risk of his life to the 
 lever of the engine and pulled open the throttle- 
 valve so as to give her as great' a head of steam as 
 possible. So rapid was the progress of the fire 
 that by this time his ov\j mode of escape from 
 immediate destruction was to crawl forward along 
 the gunwale, and make his way by means of a fen- 
 der to the hurricane-deck. 
 
 5. Captain Campbell, with unusual presence of 
 mind, did precisely wdiat was for the best under 
 
 """" 1TF7iifriSiiriJlgrii1iii 
 
 
144 
 
 I'OUHTH UEADEIL 
 
 ii f 
 
 such trying circumstanrps tr„ , , 
 to be partially lowe e so fl! . ?. "'' *" '""'*« 
 readiness if L ,hoZ Z T 7 '"'^*" ^'^ « 
 tin.e to save t],e lives If .° '''""'' **'« ^'^^'e i„ 
 B«t as nsual where 1 ' .P''"^'^^"&«™ ""^ crew, 
 tions were mrtinllv f f '^ " P""'"' ^is inten- 
 
 of the croS ZVZT''' '^ ^"^^ ''"«-"«- 
 first boat before shP^ l?""' ^"'''P^'' *"'« the 
 
 forward taclr ;avr it th ", "^'"' *'''^' ''- 
 turned, the occumltl ■'^' ^' '""*' ^^"^ over- 
 water, 'and nTny o/ JIf" P'^^Pitated into the 
 
 for this accident lyT ""' '°""'^'- ^"* 
 their lives. ' ^\'^ ""^' ^^""W have lost 
 
 avoided a dangerous shlii ^•!,, - '" '""""ty, he 
 
 »bo„t two mile; and K.r\" "^^ *''''^^«'««*' ^as 
 extra head of ^te 1 I. r""""" ""'J"' ^^^ 
 UHles a„ hour, the fme 17 "'""^'r^ "'^''"* ^^'^^0 
 the beaching of the 1 r'" "^« «'«' alarm and 
 ^. It was lofg enonlir hn '"'' ''"'""^'^'^ «'>-*. 
 board in ext?en"e S forbT;'' \F'''' ''' '^^ 
 reached the whee*fto 1 "' *''" '"^"^^ "'as 
 
 remained of the II " "'' '^''' *'*"'l ^^"'»t 
 
 died together t tlfeb If ^^f . "^ ^^^■- ^-'J" 
 Precisiou of the cJZ'i^l"^ ^"' *^'' '""^ 
 
 engineer, and tie end '- '^""■^ °^ *''' "'"'^^ 
 
 Wayter, who stuck tr f '^'' wheelsman, 
 
 f^^'ling around En^!;MVa: ""' '"' '''"^'^^ 
 greater loss of life The 1 '\"^V"''^'"*'''^ =* ">"<^h 
 lue. llie spot se er-tfld ^O" ^-n -1 • 
 
TRUE HEROISM. 
 
 145 
 
 the vessel was admirably adapted for the purpose ; 
 for 'vhen she came to a stand, her bow was lying 
 on a bed of mud in one foot of water, while her 
 stern was afloat in sixteer feet. So narrow was 
 the margin of time for escape from the burning 
 vessel that some of those on board were severely 
 scorched in the act of getting ashore. 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 larney, on the north shore, to 
 Manito'fl'aning, near the head of 
 the bay of the si.inc name, in the 
 Grand Manitoulin Island. On 
 the opposite side of the bay, and 
 not far from where the vessel was 
 beached, is the Indian village of 
 Wik-wem-i-kong. 
 
 The route from Colli ngwood to 
 Sault Ste. Marie I'es entire- 
 ly within the Georgian Bay 
 and St. Mary's Itiver. It is ex- 
 tremely tortuous, and the ports 
 of call are numerous and close 
 together. The accident de- 
 scribed in the text took place 
 during the short run from Kil- 
 
 QuESTiONS. — 1. Where did the burning of the Manitoulin 
 talce place ? 2. At what time of day ? 3. What was the cause 
 of the fire ? 4. In what part of the vessel did it commence ? 
 5. Was any effort made to stop it ? if so, by whom ? 6. What 
 steps did lue captain cake to save the lives of those on board ? 
 7. What is meant by the windward shore ? 8. Why was the 
 vessel headed for it ? 9. What was the cause of her high rate 
 of speed ? 10. How did the passengers behave ? 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Express the following in other torms, re- 
 writing^ the whole of the sentences in which they occur: (1) 
 Seafaring life. (2) Presence of mind. (3) Challenge universal 
 admiration. (4) The coasting propeller. (5) She was manned 
 by an excellent crew. (6) The captain intended to beach the 
 vessel. (7) He felt his way. (8) A head of steam. (9) Make 
 his way by means of a fender. (10) Such trying circumstances. 
 (11) Headed his vessel for the windward shore. (12) Huddled 
 together at the bow. (13) The margin of time. 
 
 2. Give the Latin roots of the following Mrords, and form 
 others from the same roots by means of prefixes or suffixes : 
 instances, universal, cordial, reserved, impending, conceived, 
 propeller, intermediate, apparatus, traverse, navigating, cen- 
 tury. 
 
 ■1 
 
146 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 YUSSOUF. 
 
 Entertained', gave him meat 
 and (iriiik. 
 
 Self-con'quest, overcoming one's 
 lower self. 
 
 Yearn, long. 
 
 YuB'souf, the Eastern form of the 
 name Joseph, 
 
 I. A stranger came one night to Yussouf s tent, 
 baying, "Behold one outcast and in dread 
 Against whose life the bow of power is 
 bent, 
 
 Who flies, and hath not wh3re to lay his 
 head ; "^ 
 
 I come to thee for shelter and for fc od 
 
 ^"^ Jr^^r^'n' .?f^^'^ *^'°"^^ ^" ^^^ tribes 
 ' Ihe Good. " 
 
 2. "This tent is mine," said Yussouf, "but no 
 more 
 
 Than it IS God's ; come in, and be at peace ; 
 Freely shalt thou partake of all my store. 
 As I of His who buildeth over these 
 Our tents his glorious roof of ni^ht and 
 day. 
 
 And at whose door none ever yet heard Nay." 
 
 3. So Yussouf entertained his guest that night 
 And, waking him ere day, said, "Here is 
 gold; 
 
 My swiftest horse is saddled for thv flight • 
 Depart before the prying day groV bold." 
 As one lamp lights another, nor grows less, 
 feo nobleness enkindleth nobleness. 
 
rn form of the 
 
 YUSSOUF. 
 
 147 
 
 4. That inward light the stranger's face made 
 
 grand 
 Which shines from all self-conquest. Kneeling 
 
 low, 
 He bowed his forehead upon Yussoufs 
 
 hand, 
 Sobbing, " O Sheik, I cannot leave thee so ; 
 I will repay thee ; all this thou hast done 
 Unto that Ibrahim who slew thy son I " 
 
 6. "Take thrice the gold," saidYussouf; "for with 
 
 thee 
 Into the desert, never to return, 
 My one black thought shall ride away from 
 
 me. 
 First-born, for whom by day and night I 
 
 yearn, 
 Balanced and just are all of God's decrees; 
 Thou art avenged, my first-born, sleep in 
 
 peace ! " Jamea Russell Lowell. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Bow of power. Among the an- 
 cients the bow WP8 the most im- 
 portant weapon ; hence it is 
 often taken as a symbol of 
 strength. 
 
 Take thrice the gold. Yussouf 
 had been feeling bitterly to- 
 wards the murderer of his son ; 
 the bitterness vanished when 
 the murderer was bowing in sor- 
 
 row before him. He gives thrice 
 the gold as a thank-offering to 
 God for having enabled him 
 to overcome his "one black 
 thought." 
 Avenged. It was an old belief 
 that the souls of the murdered 
 would never be at peace till the 
 murder was avenged. 
 
 Questions, —l. What reason does Yussouf give for showing 
 hospitality to tlie stranger ? 2. Wliat made him give gold and 
 i>;« i,,^..^^ ♦^ +i>r> ^iifinnrO Q RiinTw if Ibrah'ni was a base char- 
 
 
 1 
 
 tammim 
 
 .■i»«t¥'jfe'-^ 
 
148 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 Seness .^'"^.f^'^"'''" " »»»«' "y "nobleness enkindleth 
 
 aremchn.," Vi^ 7'"^'' ^"™ begets love," "Examples 
 are catching. 5. Explain carefully stanza 4, line 1. 
 
 thf dut'rr^^T-!' .v""" "'"'"«''' "■<"" ""= '''We referring to 
 Jured us ^'"'""^"'y' *'"* fo'S'veness of those who have in- 
 
 ^ 2.^Show carefully how Yussouf deserved the title of " The 
 
 IbLto."" '" """ ''™ ™™^ «''' ^'o^y °' ^"''oaf »nd 
 Gn»nt"rdr '"' '"'''' ''""''' ' *° "''«'*''•" See Mason's 
 «»' kTow 'tr'""""! "*■■'■' °' "'' '""»"™S verbs: siaj,, iose, 
 
 »X^'"e: ^ ' "*"'"'"' ""'^*' ^^™'^''' <*»' ««'•«. /""^ 
 
 ; I 
 
149 
 
 BURNING THE FALLOW. 
 
 Abat'ing, lessening. 
 
 Abyss', a huge, deep pit or gulf. 
 (Greek, abyssos, bottomless.) 
 
 A'gue, a disease in which chills 
 alternate with fever, — hence 
 often called "chill-fever." 
 
 Brush, limbs of trees. 
 
 Can'opy, a covering overhead. 
 
 Fal'low, a piece of woodland with 
 
 the trees all cut down, Cf. 
 " fallow " in " Manitoba." 
 
 Igni'ting, kindling. 
 
 List'lessly, without animation. 
 
 LiVtered, strewn confusedly with. 
 
 Lu'rid, of a dull, threatening 
 color. 
 
 Res'inous, gummy ; here, pro- 
 duced from gum or resin. 
 
 1. The confusion of an uncleared fallow spread 
 around us on every side. Huge trunks of trees 
 and piles of brush gave a littered and uncomfort- 
 able appearance to the locality, and, as the weather 
 had been very dry for some weeks, I heard my 
 husband daily talking with his choppers as to the 
 expediency of firing the fallow. They still urged 
 him to wait a little longer, until he could get a good 
 breeze to carry the fire well through the brush. 
 
 2. Business called him suddenly to Toronto, but 
 he left a strict charge with old Thomas and his 
 sons, who were engaged in the job, by no means 
 to attempt to burn it off until he returned, as he 
 wished to be upon the premises himself in case of 
 any danger. He had previously burnt all the 
 heaps immediately about the doors. 
 
 3. While he was absent, old Thomas and his 
 second son fell sick with the ague, and went home 
 to their own township, leaving John, a surly, 
 obstinate young man, in charge of the shanty, 
 wliere they slept and kept their tools and pro- 
 visions. . . . 
 
 4. The day was sultry, and towards noon a 
 
 t. 
 
150 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 out in the least de^eeltt ^teletf ^The" 
 
 The s.a.p v:£^::ii:^^:z 
 oJ^is,;:;r- ^-- -- -- 
 
 that I IJ ^ "^ ^"'^'^ common occurrence 
 
 tiiat i had never connected with it anv iA^tA 
 
 ger. Judge,then,n,ys«rpris n>;h„Trorwh!'r 
 r^o;VrrSa^,T;eVt-^ 
 
 ov, iiu one could discover our sitnatmn tin 
 were beyond the reach of help! '" ^^ 
 
 «. A strange calm succeeded m'y first a1-rm . 
 tears and lamentations were useless 7;, n ' 
 death was impending over us and ye 'l 1^ Wn ? 
 believe we were to die T „„. /. °"'" ""'^ 
 
 step of the door, and watcherLra;^^^;;^ 
 
BURNING THE FALLOW. 
 
 161 
 
 I 
 
 the pine 
 but with- 
 sat. The 
 floor, and 
 ets, when 
 mistress, 
 door, but 
 efore me. 
 
 fire, and 
 ck cloud 
 
 his min- 
 it I had 
 mrrence 
 t of dan- 
 ^hen, on 
 ^0 make 
 Y differ- 
 ve were 
 iriously 
 ■ off all 
 und an 
 lid not 
 lopy of 
 of the 
 till we 
 
 iJarm ; 
 )rrible 
 Id not 
 n the 
 sue in 
 
 silence. The fire was raging in the cedar swamp, 
 immediately below the ridga on which the house 
 stood, and it presented a spectacle truly appalling. 
 From out the dense folds of a canopy of black 
 smoke, the blackest I ever saw, leaped up continu- 
 ally reel forks of lurid flame as high as the tree- 
 tops, igniting the branches of a group of tall pines, 
 that had been left standing for saw-logs. 
 
 7. A deep gloom blotted out the heavens from 
 our sight. The air was filled with fiery particles, 
 which floated even to the doorstep, while the 
 crackling and roaring of the flames might have 
 been heard at a great distance. Could we have 
 reached the lake shore, where several canoes were 
 moored at the landing, by launching out into the 
 water we should have been in perfect safety ; but 
 to attain this object it was necessary to pass 
 through this abyss of flame ; and not a bird could 
 have flown over it with unscorched wings. 
 
 8. There was no hope in that quarter, for, could 
 we have escaped the flames, we should have been 
 blinded and choked by the thick, black, resinous 
 smoke. The fierce wind drove the fire at the sides 
 and back of the house up the clearing ; and our 
 passage to the road, or to the forest, on the right 
 and left, was entirely obstructed by a sea of 
 flames. Our only ark of safety was the house, so 
 long as it remained untouched by the consuming 
 element. . . . 
 
 9. The wind rose to a hurricane, scattering the 
 flames on all sides into a tempest of burning bil- 
 lows. I buried my head in my apron, for I thought 
 
152 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 ! ^1 
 
 that our time was come, and that all was lost 
 when a most terrific crash of thunder burst over 
 our heads, and, like the breaking of a water-snout 
 
 been pent up for so many weeks. 
 
 and the flr?rri""ff ' *^ "^^'y^'^ ^^« ^^^ ^Aoat, 
 ana the tire effectually checked. The storm wlnVh 
 
 unnoticed by us, had been gatherin/alldav "nd 
 sltr: ";-^ °t °"^ of LynotfwehaTtS 
 
 "n^'h^d . 1l'^' '" "'^'^*' '^"d before 
 morning had quite subdued the cruel enemy whose 
 
 approach we had viewed with such dread 
 
 The above graphic sketch is from 
 a volume entitled " Roughing it 
 in the Bush," by Mrs. Moodie, 
 who wrote It for the purpose of 
 warning inexperienced emi- 
 grants from the old country 
 against settling down at once on 
 
 a bush farm. Her advice to 
 them to begin their Canadian 
 life on a farm already brought 
 under cultivation, whether 
 leased or purchased, is as sound 
 as it was when written, and it 
 will always remain so. 
 
 V^^^r., . ' "^"^ always remain so. 
 
 account of the occurrences described in the lesson. ^ 
 
 (2)Ttot;\';:i"?'''^^ "' ^^ ^^^ engaged in the job. 
 were mooTed at tb Tandinr'^rf T*" ''' «''''^'" ->-» 
 the house. ;; t tinHose' ^L^r LT %;tl T 
 moments the chip-yard was ali afloat. '^ * '"'' 
 
 3. Parse the italicized worrlc ir.. ii\ t> 
 to bur. it off. See Masons Ga„'lof "^TT' 1" f f »^' 
 
 of it as a «u-„y of such con,rn o'c^urrlnce sL M '''''^'' 
 Gram., 589 etc CW Ti,of r. ^ u "^<-"i^rence. See Mason's 
 
 (4) ThonVa and d son l«!i'r°- f t,''''"'''"^^'''- ™'"-'°''»- 
 Gram., 393, etc ^ '* *'"' "'^ ^S"''" ^ee Mason's 
 
 ing fot: t^!:::t\TJi t ™i' .'° "•"* «'^ '«"-. 
 
 5,,j... ^, ,; , r. '*^^^««' fi'«we, been, firina, aet. rnwu i.r* 
 l^, j.a, ran, Uu,, UrM,y, felt, .joUuj, buriea, foi^, ^^t, 
 
153 
 
 DEDICATORY POEM. 
 
 TO THE PRINCESS ALICE. 
 
 Dead Princess, living power, if that, which lived 
 True life, live on, — and if the fatal kiss. 
 Born of true life and love, divorce thee not 
 From earthly love and life, — if what we call 
 The spirit flash not all at once from out 
 This shadow into substance, — then perhaf 3 
 The mellowed murmur of the people's praise 
 From thine own state, and all our breadth of realm, 
 Where love and longing dress thy deeds in light. 
 Ascends to thee ; and this March morn, that sees 
 Thy soldier-brother's bridal orange bloom 
 Break through the yews and cypress of thy grave, 
 And thine Imperial mother smile again, 
 May send one ray to thee ! and who can tell — 
 Thou, England's England-loving daughter — thou. 
 Dying so English thou wouldst have her flag 
 Borne on thy coflin — where is he can swear 
 But that some broken gleam from our poor earth 
 May touch thee, while, remembering thee, I lay 
 At thy pale feet this ballad of the deeds 
 Of England, and hor banner in the East ? 
 
 Tennyson. 
 NOTES. 
 Princess Alice, Grand-Duchess of Hesse, was Queen Vic- 
 toria's second daughter. By kissing her dying child, she 
 caught the disease which resulted in her death. 
 Prince Arthur is her '* soldier-brother." 
 The reference in "her banner in UieEast" will be under- 
 stood, when it is remembered that this poem is an introduction 
 to the " Siege of Luclinow." 
 
 
 
154 
 
 m 
 
 Al'cohol, the spirituous element 
 
 in intoxicating liquor. 
 Appall'ing, very terrible. 
 Catas'trophes, sudden disasters. 
 Di8as'ter, terrible misfortune. 
 Euryd'ice {li-rid'-i-se). 
 Exhilara'tion, state of very high 
 glee or cheerfulness. 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 TEMPERANCE. 
 
 Explo'sions, sudden blazing up 
 
 of gases collected in the mine. 
 Foun'dering, sinking. 
 Maintained^ kept up. 
 Pal'pable, very plain. 
 Hidic'ulous, laughable. 
 Sustain', support. 
 
 N.B.-I„ tie toltowing lesson toglaod i, referred to, not Canada 
 
 terable accidents, in which many happy living 
 hiunan beings perished, without even thf chrcf 
 of making a struggle for their lives. There were 
 accidents by land and by water. Among the 
 accidents by land were sudden and unexplcted 
 explosions in coal-pits, in which hundreds of work- 
 men lost their lives, and left behind them widows 
 
 fond "'''fTlJ''' '°'^"'' " ^'^y difficult to Z 
 food and clothing to warm and to sustain them: 
 
 2. 1 wo accidents by water, more especially, filled 
 
 with pi y and horror the minds of all the dwellers 
 
 m the three kingdoms. The first was the founder- 
 
 i^liTl''- ""-^'r ' '""^ ^-^'l-' -'^-•^' with, 
 in halt an hour of home, went down in a suddpn 
 
 slkiil/t^ 't^' ^¥*- ^'^^ --"- th 
 sinking of the Princess Alice, a pleasure steamer 
 which sailing up the Thames one summer even W 
 with about eight hundred souls on board, ;:" cu t 
 in two by an iron steamer, and more than six 
 hundred men, women, and children were drowned. 
 3. Ihese accidents were very terrible, struck a 
 
 
TEMPERANCE. 
 
 155 
 
 
 feeling of horror into the minds of all who heard 
 of them, and made every one pause and think. 
 But there exists among us a source of disaster, a 
 cause of death and misery, which does not pro- 
 duce appalling agcidents and visible catastrophes 
 such as those above mentioned, but which goes 
 on as regularly as the clock, numbering its victims 
 day by day, and hour by hour. The misery is 
 seen and known; the causes of this misery are 
 not so open and palpable. 4. This source of 
 misery and death is the habit, slowly acquired 
 by many persons, of drinking too much beer, 
 or wine, or spirits. The judges of the country 
 say that nine out of every ten crimes are commit- 
 ted by persons who have intoxicated themselves 
 with spirits,— such as gin, whiskey, or brandy; 
 the workhouses are full of people who have lost, 
 first their money, and secondly their power of work- 
 ing for more, by giving way to these habits. 5. The 
 habit of intoxication injures both the body and the 
 mind. The habit is formed with the greatest ease ; 
 and the temptations to indulge in hurtful drinks 
 are of the pleasantest and most attractive kind. 
 The effect upon the body of drinking wine or 
 spirits is to produce great exhilaration, and to 
 make the person who has taken it believe he 
 can do a great deal of work; but in a short 
 time a strong feeling of weariness sets in, and 
 much less work is done than would have been 
 done by a sober man, while the spirits sink, and 
 the man becomes didl, careworn, and stupid. 
 6. The effect upon the mind is to make the drink- 
 
 I 
 
 I iMi 
 
156 
 
 fOURTlt READER, 
 
 ing persoi) /eel very happy for a short time. But 
 very soon he becomes quarrelsome or silly • he is 
 not able to use his mind, and to see the truth in 
 a c ear light : he cannot employ his mental powers : 
 he becomes unable to compare things, or to reflect : 
 and, in one word, he is ruining himself. 
 
 7. The strongest and most warlike nation amonff 
 the Greeks -- they were called the Spartans - were 
 perfectly sober persons, and had a great contempt 
 for drunkenness. To sliow how contemptible and 
 ridiculous this vice was, they were in the habit of 
 making one of their slaves tipsy, and then exhibit- 
 ing him to their children as a "shocking example." 
 8. Ihey saw him staggering about, being unable to 
 walk ; he could not speak, but worked his mouth 
 about in an absurd and pitiable fashion; he had 
 ost his memory ; he could not think ; he did not 
 know the way from one place to another ; he was 
 at the mercy of a little child. Men of areat 
 genius have often lost their powers and died earlv • 
 or have destroyed either their own happiness or 
 the happiness of others, by giving way to the 
 temptations of wine, or of what are called ardent 
 (which means burning) spirits. 
 
 9. The best physicians in the present time can say 
 nouing more in defence of using alcoholic drinks 
 than this: that a small quantity of beer or wine does 
 not harm the human body, if it is taken along with 
 food and after a certain age. But no physician 
 thinks it in any way useful to those who are still 
 ^ ^ y-ii^. ,, w^ji i^ ^^ useiLij, XL is useiui to those 
 who are growing old, or who are weak from illness. 
 
TEMPERANCE. 
 
 157 
 
 ! 
 
 me. But 
 
 lly; lie is 
 
 truth in 
 
 1 powers ; 
 
 to reflect ; 
 
 3n among 
 IS — • were 
 contempt 
 tible and 
 
 habit of 
 1 exhibit- 
 xample." 
 mable to 
 s mouth 
 
 he had 
 did not 
 
 he was 
 of great 
 d early ; 
 iness or 
 
 to the 
 
 ardent 
 
 can say 
 drinks 
 inedoes 
 tig with 
 lysician 
 re still 
 3 those 
 illness. 
 
 Dr. Greenfield thinks that, in some cases, a little 
 alcohol may be useful after the age of forty. As 
 regards spirits, which contain a large quantity of 
 alcohol, the best physicians think that even the 
 moderate use of them is unnecessary, and even 
 hurtful ; while the immoderate use of them is quite 
 certain to bring on disease and death, lo. Poverty 
 to individuals ; waste of money to the nation ; mis- 
 fortune and punishment to individuals; prisons, 
 police, and workhouse to be maintained by the 
 nation, that is, by the people who remain sober : 
 these are the things that drunkenness produces 
 everywhere, as surely as seed sown in the ground 
 produces a plant. If the father of a Tamily spends 
 too much money in beer or spirits, he does harm 
 not only to his own pocket and his own health, 
 but also to his wife and children. He cannot provide 
 them with comforts ; he cannot give them a good 
 education ; and he sets them a wretched example. 
 11. Last of all, the people of Great Britain spend 
 upon unhealthy liquors money that cannot be 
 spared, and that might do them good in many 
 other ways. There are more than one hundred 
 millions of pounds spent every year on beer and 
 wines and spirits ; and most of this money would 
 have done as much good, and a great deal less 
 harm, if it had been thrown into the sea. The 
 inhabitants of the three kingdoms spend twice as 
 much money on ardent liquors as they do upon 
 b-3ad; but, while every one is the better for 
 bread, no one — if he is in good health — is the 
 better for the spirits he drinks. 12. While the 
 
 ! 1 
 
158 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 nation as a nation is poorer, the individual who 
 has formed the bad habit of drinking directly 
 assists in Its impoverishment, and brings misery 
 to himself. He loses his health ; he loses his power 
 of working; he loses his temper; he loses his self- 
 respect; he loses his place in society; often he 
 loses his life or ends it in a lunatic asylum. 
 Good health, cheerful spirits, a calm mind, and a 
 hopeful heart go with Temperance; or, as the 
 old rhyme has it : — 
 
 Joy and Temperance and Repose 
 Slam the door on the doctor's nose. 
 
 THE SEA-GULL. 
 
 Bil'lowy, fu?i of hleh waves. 
 Gust'y, th.it; comes in gusts, or 
 sudden sharp blasts. 
 
 Note, notice. 
 Repose', rest or quiet. 
 
 • 1. The white sea-gull, the wild sea-gull, 
 
 A joyful bird is he. 
 As he lies like a cradled thing at rest 
 
 In the arms of a sunny sea ! 
 The little waves rock to and fro, 
 
 And the v/hite gull lies asleep. 
 As the fisher's bark, with breeze and tide, 
 
 Goes merrily over the deep. 
 
 2. The ship, with her fair sails set, goes by, 
 
 And her people stand to note 
 
 How the sea-crull sits on thfi rnoVipn. «rovpe 
 - '1^5 TTii\es, 
 
 AS still as an anchored boat. 
 
THF SEA-GULL. 
 
 169 
 
 ual who 
 directly 
 5 misery 
 is power 
 liis self- 
 )ften he 
 asylum, 
 i, and a 
 , as the 
 
 The sea is fresh, and the sea is fair, 
 
 And the sky calm overhead. 
 And the sea-gull lies on the deep, deep sea, 
 
 Like a king in his royal bed ! 
 
 3. The white sea-gull, the bold sea-gull, 
 A joyful bird is he ; 
 He sits, like a king, in calm repose, 
 On the breast of the 
 heaving sea ! 
 The waves leap up, the 
 wild wind blows, 
 And the gulls together 
 crowd. 
 And wheel about, and 
 madly scream 
 To the sea that is roar- 
 ing loud : 
 
 W'C^^M 
 
 4. And let the sea roar ever 
 so loud. 
 And the wind pipe ever 
 so high. 
 
160 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 With a wilder joy the bold sea-gull 
 
 Sends forth a wilder cry ; 
 For the sea-gull he is a daring bird, 
 
 And he loves with the storm to sail ; 
 To ride in the strength of the billowy sea, 
 
 And to breast the driving gale ! 
 
 The little boat she is tossed about 
 
 Like a sea-weed, to and fro ; 
 The tall ship reels like a drunken man, 
 
 As the gusty tempests blow ; 
 But the sea-gull laughs at the pride of man, 
 
 And sails, in a wild delight, 
 On the torn-up breast of the night-black sea, 
 
 Like a foam-cloud, calm and white. 
 
 6. The waves may rage, and the winds may roar, 
 
 But he fears not wreck, nor need ; 
 For he rides the sea, in its stormy strength, 
 
 As a strong man rides his steed. 
 The white sea-gull, the bold sea-gull. 
 
 He makes on the shore his nest, 
 And he tries what the inland fields may be; 
 
 But he loveth the sea the best ! Hour. 
 
 * I 
 
161 
 
 DEATH OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 Ambas^sador, a person sent by 
 goverunienton public businesH. 
 
 Cha'os, disorder. 
 
 ConflaRra'tion, tire ; here, war- 
 fare. 
 
 Discotn^fited, defeated. 
 
 EbuUi'tions, boilings, fretful dis- 
 plays of feeling, generally of 
 temper. 
 
 E'KOtism (or Kf/'ufism), too high 
 an opinion of one's self. 
 
 Intrepid, fearless. 
 
 Lev'ies, fresh troops. 
 
 Mor'bid, sickly. 
 
 Sub'jUKate, conquer. 
 
 Saflia'cious, wise. 
 
 Vicis'situdes, changes ; here, 
 from good to bad. 
 
 1. The House of Coininoiis is called upon to-night 
 to fulfil a sorrowful, but a noble duty. It has to 
 recognize, in the face of the country and of the 
 civilized world, the loss of the most illustrious of 
 our citizens, and to offer to the ashes of the great 
 departed the solemn anguish of a bereaved nation. 
 The princely personage who has left us was born 
 hi an age more fertile of great events than any 
 period of recorded time. Of those vast incidents 
 the most conspicuous were his own deeds, and these 
 were performed with the smallest means, and in 
 defiance of the greatest obstacles. 2. He was, 
 therefore, not only a great man, but the greatest 
 man of a great age. Amid the chaos and confla- 
 gration which attended the end of the last century 
 there rose one of those beings who seem born to 
 master mankind. It is not too mucli to say that 
 Napoleon combined the imperial ardor of Alex- 
 ander with the strategy of Hannibal. The kings 
 
 '^f tl"»f> pnT-fli fp.\\ K/^ffvvo hi" ^£>— I- 1 ,.--Ui.1_ •.-_ 
 
 L and at the head of Mr the powers of Europe he de- 
 
 ill 
 
 •f 
 
162 
 
 FOURTH READJm. 
 
 iiounced destruction to the only land which dared 
 to be free. 3. The Providential superintendence 
 of this world seems seldom more manifest than in 
 the dispensation which ordained that the French 
 Emperor and Wellesley should be born in the same 
 year; that in the same year they should have em- 
 braced the same profession; and that, natives of 
 distant islands, they should both have sought their 
 military education in that illustrious land which 
 each in his turn was destined to subjugate. 4. Dur- 
 ing the long struggle for our freedom, our glory, I 
 may say our existence, Wellesley fought and won 
 fifteen pitched battles, all of the highest class, 
 concluding with one of those crowning victories 
 which give a color and aspect to history. During 
 this period that can be said of him which can be 
 said of no other captain, — that he captured three 
 thousand cannon from the enemy, and never lost a 
 single gun. The greatness of his exploits was only 
 equalled by the difficulties he overcame. 6. He had 
 to encounter at the same time a feeble government, 
 a factious opposition, and a distrustful people, 
 scandalous allies, and the most powerful enemy in 
 the world. He gained victories with starving troops 
 and carried on sieges without tools; and, as if to 
 complete the fatality which in this sense always 
 awaited him, when he had succeeded in creating an 
 army worthy of Roman legions, and cf himself, 
 this invincible host was broken up on the ev^e of 
 the greatest conjuncture of his life, and he entered 
 the field of Waterloo with ra^levies and discom- 
 fited allies. 
 
 ^W 
 
DEATH OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 163 
 
 6. But the star of Wellesley never paled. He 
 has been called fortunate, for fortune is a divinity 
 that ever favors those who are alike sagacious and 
 intrepid, inventive and patient. It was his charac- 
 ter that created his career. This alike achieved 
 exploits and guarded him from vicissitudes. It was 
 his sublime self-control that regulated his lofty fate. 
 
 7, Although the military career of the Duke of 
 Wellington fills so large a space in history, it was 
 only a comparatively small section of his prolon<^ jd 
 and illustrious life. Only eight years elapsed from 
 ^ipiem to Waterloo, and from the date of his first 
 c6n^misfeion to' fee" last cannon-shot on the field of 
 battle scarcely twenty years can be counted. After 
 all his triumphs he was destined for another career; 
 and if not in his prime, certainly in the perfection 
 of manhood, he commenced a civil career scarcely 
 less eminent than those military achievements 
 which will live forever in history, s. Thrice was 
 he the ambassador of his sovereign to those great 
 historic congresses that settled the affairs of Eu- 
 rope; twice was he Secretary of State ; twice was 
 he Commander-in-Chief; and once he was Prime 
 Minister of England. His labors for his country 
 lasted to the end, and he died the active chieftain 
 of that famous army to which he has left the 
 tradition of his glory. 
 
 9. The Duke of Wellington left to his country- 
 men a great legacy, —greater even than his glory. 
 
 He left them the CnntpmnlRtinn o^ bia nlvirunfo.. 
 
 ct revived the sense of duty 
 lot say that of our country. 
 
 Ill 
 
 lis 
 
164 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 But that his conduct inspired public life with a 
 purer and more masculine tone I cannot doubt. 
 His character rebukes restless vanity, and repri- 
 mands the irregular ebullitions of a morbid egotism. 
 I doubt not that, among all orders of Englishmen, 
 from those with the highest responsibilities of our 
 society to those who perform the humblest duties, — 
 I dare say there is not a man who in his toil and 
 his perplexity has not sometimes thought of the 
 Duke, and found in his example support and solace. 
 10. Though he lived so much in the hearts and 
 minds of his Countrymen, though he occupied such 
 eminent posts and fulfilled such august duties, it 
 was not till he died that we felt what a space he 
 filled in the feelings and thoughts of the people of 
 England. Never was the influence of real greatness 
 more completely asserted than on his decease. 
 11. In an age whose boast of intellectual equality 
 flatters all our self-complacencies, the world sud- 
 denly acknowledged that it had lost the greatest of 
 men; in an age of utility, the most industrious and 
 common-sense people in the world could find no 
 vent for their woe and no representative for their 
 sorrow but the solemnity of a pageant; and we — 
 we who have met here for such different purposes, 
 to investigate the sources of the wealth of nations, 
 to enter into statistical research, and to encounter 
 each other in fiscal controversy — we present to 
 the world the most sublime and touching spectacle 
 that human circumstances can well produce, — the 
 spectacle of a Senate mourniiig. a Hero I 
 
 ^^ Disraeli. 
 
CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE. 165 
 
 Exercises.— 1. Learn to spell : 
 
 Rec'-og-nize 
 
 Con-spic'-u-ous 
 
 Con-fla-gra'-tion 
 
 Su-per-in-tend'-ence 
 
 Scan'-da-Ious 
 
 Con'-tro-ver-sy 
 
 2. Commit to memory section 6. 
 
 3. Show in what way Wellington proved himself great. 
 
 4. Rewrite in your own words section 10. 
 
 Sie'-ges 
 
 In-vin'-ci-ble 
 
 Sa-ga'-cions 
 
 Vi-cis'-si-tudes 
 
 A-cliieve'-ments 
 
 Am-bas'-sa-dor 
 
 Eb-ul-li'-tions 
 
 Re-spon-si-bil'-i-ties 
 
 Pa'-geant 
 
 Sta-tis'-tl-cal 
 
 CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE. 
 
 1. Half a league, half a league, 
 
 Half a league onward, 
 All in the valley of death 
 
 Rode the six hundred. 
 ' P'orward the Light Brigade ! 
 Charge for the guns ! ' he said. 
 Into the valley of death 
 
 Rode the six hundred. 
 
 2. ' Forward the Light Brigade ! ' 
 Was there a man dismayed ? 
 Not though the soldier knew 
 
 Some one had blundered : 
 Theirs not to make reply. 
 Theirs not to reason why, 
 Theirs but to do and die. 
 Into the valley of death 
 
 Rode the six hundred. 
 
 3. Cannon to right of them, 
 Cannon to left of them, 
 
-*r- 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 Cannon in front of them, 
 Volleyed and thundered ; 
 
 Stormed at with shot and shell, 
 
 Boldly they rode and well, 
 
 Into the jaws of death. 
 
 Into the mouth of hell 
 Rode the six hundred. 
 
 4. Flashed all their sabres bare, 
 Flashed as they turned in air. 
 Sabring the gunners there, 
 Chargiijg an army, while 
 
 All the world wondered : 
 Plunged in the battery-smoke, 
 Right through the line they broke ; 
 
 Cossack and Russian 
 Reeled from the sabre-stroke 
 
 Shattered and sundered. 
 Then they rode back, but not — 
 
 Not the six hundred. 
 
 Cannon to right of them, 
 Cannon to left of them. 
 Cannon behind them 
 
 Volleyed and thundered ; 
 Stormed at with shot and shell, 
 While horse and hero fell. 
 They that had fought so well 
 Came through the jaws of death 
 Back from the mouth of hell. 
 All that was left of them. 
 
 Left of six hundred. 
 
 I 
 
CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE. 167 
 
 6. When can their glory fade ? 
 O, the wild charge they made ! 
 
 All the world wondered. 
 Honor the charge they made I 
 Honor the Light Brigade, 
 
 Noble six hundred ! 
 
 NOTES, 
 
 Tennyson. 
 
 The Charge of the Light Brigade 
 was an incident of the battle of 
 Balaklava, which was fought on 
 the 25th of October, 1854, during 
 the Crimean War. Of the 600 
 horsemen who formed the bn- 
 gade nearly two thirds were 
 killed, wounded, or made prison- 
 ers. The charge was the result 
 of a mistake made by an oflftcer 
 whose instructions were either 
 wrongly given or misunderstood. 
 
 YertiQl. — League, All. See Mason's 
 Gram., 372, 94, respectively. 
 
 Brigade is either the subject of a 
 verb understood, or in the nora. 
 of address. 
 
 Verse 5, line 10. — All here refers 
 to quantity not number, hence 
 was left is correct. 
 
 Remark that the frequent ellipses 
 and the inverted order of words 
 are meant to represent rapid, ex- 
 citing motion. 
 
 DIRECTIONS FOR EMPHASIS. 
 
 Verse 1. —Line 2: Emphasize on in onward. Line &: Foi^ 
 ward and Light Brigade. Line 6 : Charge and guns. 
 
 Versb 2. — Line 1 : Forward and Light Brigade. Line 4: 
 blundered. Line 5: Theirs. Line 7: do and die. 
 
 Verse 3. —Lines 1, 2, and 3: Cannon, and right, left, front. 
 Line 4: Volleyed, thundered. Line 6: well. Line 8: h At, 
 
 Verse 4. — Line 1 : Flashed. Line 4 : army. Line 5 : won- 
 dered. Linel: through. Lined: Reeled. Line 10: Shattered, 
 sundered. Line 12: Not. 
 
 Verse 5. — Line 3: behind. Line 4: Volleyed, thundered. 
 Line 9: Back, hell. Line 11: All, 
 
 Verse 6. — Line 1 : When, fade. Line 2 : O. Line 4 : Honor. 
 Line 5: Light Brigade. Line 6: The whole line. 
 
 Exercises 1. —Explain: 1. Stormed at with shot and shell. 
 2. Into the jaws of death. 3. Sabring the gunners. 4. Charg- 
 ing an army. 5. Plunged in the battery smoke. 6, Right 
 through the line they broke. 
 
 2. Parse all the words in the first four lines of the second 
 stanza. Write in your own words the substance of the poem, 
 

 168 
 
 FOURTH READER, 
 
 OUR DOMINION. 
 
 Consol'idate, to unite into one. 
 
 Depos'its, mud or sand which has 
 been left on the bottom of a riv- 
 er where the water runs slowly. 
 
 Des'potism, a form of govern- 
 ment in which all power is in 
 the hands of one person. 
 
 Dete'riorate, to grow worse. 
 
 Disso'ciated, separated. 
 
 Doctrinaire', one whose views on 
 government can with difficulty 
 be carried into practice. 
 
 Domin'ion, the title applied to 
 Canada as a country. 
 
 Elas'tic, capable of taking the 
 original form after being bent. 
 
 Finan'cial, relating to money. 
 
 Gla'cier, a field or river of ice 
 that is formed from snow com- 
 pressed as it slides slowly down 
 the mountains into the valleys. 
 
 Gorge, a narrow pass among hills. 
 
 Imper'illed, put in danger. 
 
 Locomo'tion, moving from place 
 to place. 
 
 Loy'alty, faithfulness towards a 
 sovereign or country. 
 
 Fanora'ma, a picture represent- 
 ing a number of scenes un- 
 rolled and made to pass before 
 the spectator. 
 
 Patriot'ic, actuated by love of 
 one's country. 
 
 Prai'rie, a plain covered with 
 grass, and without trees. 
 
 Repub »'*c, p. form of government 
 in which tte supreme power is 
 in the hands of men elected b^ 
 the people. 
 
 Sub'tle, delicate, not easily de- 
 fined, 
 
 Trai'tor, one who betrays. 
 
 Transmute', to change. 
 
 Ul'timate, last. 
 
 1. To construct is "the duty that lies nearest us." 
 " We therefore will rise up and build." Our young 
 Dominion, in grappling with so great a work, has 
 resolutely considered it from a national, and not a 
 strictly financial point of view; knowing that, 
 whether it pays directly or not, it is sure to pay 
 indirectly. Other young countries have had to 
 spend, through long years, their strength and sub- 
 stance to purchase freedom or the right to exist. 
 Our lot is a happier one. 2. Protected " against 
 infection and the hand of war" by the might of 
 Britain, we have but to go forward, to open up 
 for our children and the world what God has given 
 into our possession, bind it together, consolidate 
 it, and lay the foundations of an enduring future. 
 
tiger. 
 from place 
 
 towards a 
 
 r. 
 
 represent- 
 scenes un- 
 jass before 
 
 ly love of 
 
 ered with 
 ■ees. 
 
 Jvernment 
 e power is 
 elected b^ 
 
 easily de- 
 
 3St US." 
 
 young 
 rk, has 
 i not a 
 ^ that, 
 to pay 
 had to 
 id sub- 
 exist, 
 igainst 
 ^ht of 
 »en up 
 > given 
 )lidate 
 'uture. 
 
 H^ 
 
OUR DOMfNUm. 
 
 171 
 
 Looking back over the vast breadth of the Do- 
 minion, when our jonrneyings were ended, it rolled 
 out before us like a panorama, varied and magnifi- 
 cent enough to stir the dullest spirit into patriotic 
 emotion. 3. For nearly 1,000 miles by railway be- 
 tween different points east of Lake Huron; 2,185 
 miles by horses, including coaches, wagons, pack 
 and saddle horses ; 1,687 miles in steamers in the 
 basin of the St. Lawrence and on Pacific waters, 
 and 485 miles in canoes or row-boats; we had 
 travelled in all 5,300 miles between Halifax and 
 Victoria, over a country with features and re- 
 sources more varied than even our modes of loco- 
 motion. 
 
 4. From the sea-pastures and coal-fields of Nova 
 Scotia to the forests of New Brunswick, almost 
 from historic Louisburg up the St. Lawrence to 
 historic Quebec ; through the great province of 
 Ontario, and on lakes that are seas ; by cojjper and 
 silver mines so rich as to recall stories of the 
 Arabian Nights, though only the rim of the land 
 has been explored ; on the chain of lakes, where 
 the Ojibbeway is at home in his canoe, to the 
 plains, where the Oree is equally at home on his 
 horse ; through the prairie Province of Manitoba, 
 and rolling meadows and park-like country, out 
 of which a dozen Manitobas shall be carved in the 
 next quarter of a century ; 5. along the banks of 
 
 "A full red river, winding slow 
 By herds upon an endless plain," 
 
 full-fed from the exhaustless glaciers of the Rocky 
 Mountains, and watering " the great lone land " j 
 
 
172 
 
 FOURTH READKR. 
 
 over illimitable coal measures and deep wooers; on 
 to the mountains, which open ',■ ,, ,es ' " 
 
 "s to the Pacific; down deep ffomes fillpH «.,-fU 
 -gl.ty timber, beside rivers wh'os'e alL deposS^ 
 a e gold beds, sands like those of Pactoto af d 
 chjume s choked with fish ; e. on to the man" haf 
 
 aoioss to the old Eastern Thulc\"with its ro«v 
 pearls and golden-roofed palaces," and open thdr 
 arms to welcome the .warming mkons ofTathty 
 over all this we had travelled, and it was all our 
 
 "tA ^^,''7' '" ""^ ""^^"^ ">*' '""'"'i not dare 
 To fight for such a land? " 
 
 Thank God, we have a country. It is not n„. 
 poverty of land or sea, of wood o^^ mine thafshal 
 ever urge us to be traitors. ,. But the desW of " 
 country depends not on its material resources It 
 depends on the character of its people. Here too 
 .B full ground for confidence. We" in eve^ h ng 
 ^^e sprung of earth's first blood, have titlef mlj: 
 
 number Z\^7" "' ' 'T *''^* ""'^'^ -«»*ed the 
 number of its foes, nor the number of its friends 
 
 when freedom, loyalty, or God was concerned ' 
 
 insurto°saTth''' ^"'''■"'' "^""^^ '' '' ^'^^^^ an 
 nsult to say there are two. for the one requires 
 
 u to be false to our traditions and history, to ow 
 
 Zri .** ' ^"\°"'y d^«a»ers would seriously pro- 
 pose "independence" to four millions nf If,. 
 face to face with forty millions. Som'e o„T mlp 
 
OUR DOMINION. 
 
 178 
 
 doc's; on 
 es more 
 to lead 
 led with 
 deposits 
 >lua, and 
 any har- 
 k right 
 its rosy 
 en their 
 Cathay ; 
 all our 
 
 ire 
 
 lot our 
 it shall 
 ny of a 
 3es. It 
 re, too, 
 rthing, 
 ' mani- 
 ed the 
 'lends, 
 3d. 
 
 ost an 
 quires 
 bo our 
 ^been 
 Y pro- 
 
 may 
 
 have even a fourth to propose. The Abbd Sidy^s 
 had a cabinet filled with pigeon-holes, in each of 
 which was a cut-and-dried constitution for France. 
 Doctrinaires fancy that at any time they can say, 
 " Go to, let us make a constitution," and that they 
 can fit it on a nation as readily as new coats on 
 their backs. There never was a profounder mis- 
 take. A ration grows, and its constitution must 
 grow with it. 9. The nation cannot be pulled up by 
 the roots, — cannot be dissociated from its past, 
 without danger to its highest interests. Loyalty 
 is essential to its fulfilment of a distinctive mission, 
 — essential to its true glory. Only one course, 
 therefore, is possible for us, consistent with the 
 self-respect that alone gains the respect of others, — 
 to seek, in the consolidation of the empire, a com- 
 mon imperial citizenship, with common responsi- 
 bilities and a common inheritance. 
 
 ** Ocean to Ocean" by the Rev. Dr. Grant. 
 NOTES. 
 
 Sea-pastures. The early French 
 settlers, and afterwards the Eng- 
 lish, around the otlsUoots of the 
 Bay of Fiindy, enclosed with 
 dikes large areas of salt marsh, 
 thus converting theniint(j arahle 
 land of great fertility. 
 
 "Arabian Nights' Entertain 
 ments." A collection of well 
 known Oriental tales. 
 
 Crees and Ojibbeways, names 
 of Indian tribes. 
 
 "A dozen Manitobas." Since 
 ine siDOTe seiection vras wntteii, 
 the area of the Province of Mani- 
 toba has been greatly increased. 
 
 Factolus, a river of Lydia in Asia 
 Minor, famous in ancient times 
 for the gold found in the sand of 
 its bed. 
 
 Thuld. With the old Roman 
 writers, an island in the remote 
 north , farthest from Rome . H e re 
 the name is applied to China 
 (Cathay is its mediseval name). 
 
 Abb6 Si6y ds, a prominent states- 
 man of the period of the French 
 Revolution. 
 
 In the summer of 1872 Dr. Grant 
 aeeoiupauied Sandlord rieming, 
 Chief Engineer, in an overland 
 expedition to the Pacific coast. 
 
174 
 
 fOURTU HEAD BR. 
 
 ExEBcrsEa.-!. Between what two nlies was the in,™ 
 from " Oecan to Ocean " „,a,le ? What uwtT »l ' ? 
 by railway? What parts by stoanm ? vv! ., . """'° 
 
 or row boat, ? Wha^ partslSurl ^m:^.:TZ 
 fcrred to „, oonneetion with the proeess of con,oli,lat on •/ 
 Jd, TTp " "'"<»'■"« P'»"-'^ (1) «ea.pasture, am coal- 
 
 r r;„ ■ , " '"'"'• '■*' " '■■|'« great lone land." (5) 
 
 t ,,,atenal ,v,o„ree,. (0, Cabinet Hlle,! with pigeon hole, 
 (7) A nat,o„ grows. an,l its constitution ,„„st «row with i 
 
 3 Parse the words in italics: (1, I„ each „f tvidch was a «,«- 
 and'dried constitution' (2\ Cn /.> h.f . , "^" was a cwt- 
 
 (3) To seek in Z. r / ' "' "'^^^ * constitution, 
 
 w; io see*, in the consolidation of the empire. 
 
 MURDER RELENTING. 
 
 (From King John, Act IV. Scene I.) 
 SCENE - Northampton. A lioom in the Castle. 
 
 Enter Hubert and Two Attendants. 
 Hub. Heat me these irons hot ; and look thou 
 stand 
 
 Within the arras : when I strike my foot 
 Upon the bosom of the ground, rush forth 
 And hind the boy which you shall find with me 
 I ast ro the chair : be heedful : hence and watch. 5 
 
 T!'" i^^'f' ^ ^^P® :^^^^ warrant will bear out 
 tne deed. 
 
 iTii'^. Uncleanly scruples! Fear not you: look 
 
 V ^ 1 T" „ [Exeunt Attendants. 
 
 Young lad, come forth: I have to say with you. 
 
 Enter Arthur. 
 Arth. Good morrow, Hubert. 
 
 Good morrow, little ^rinc^- 
 Arth. As little prince (having so greaTa'titir' 10 
 
MURDER RELENTING. 
 
 175 
 
 >e journey 
 was made 
 
 in canoes 
 pile is re- 
 ion ? 
 
 and coal- 
 il point of 
 md." (5) 
 3on-holes. 
 ith it. 
 vas a cnt- 
 stitution. 
 
 k thou 
 
 me 
 ch. 6 
 !ar out 
 
 : look 
 dants. 
 
 'OU. 
 
 ice. 
 e 10 
 
 15 
 
 To be more prince) as may be. — You are sad. 
 Hub. Indeed, I have been merrier. 
 -^'ft'f" Mercy on me ! 
 
 Methinks, nobody should be sad but I : 
 Yet, I remember, when I was in France, 
 Young gentlemen would be as sad as night, 
 Only for wantonness. By my Christendom, 
 So I were out of prison, and kept sheep, 
 I should be as merry as the day is long ; 
 And so I would be here, but that I doubt 
 My uncle practises more harm to me : 
 He is afraid of me, and 1 of him : 
 Is it my fault that I was Geffrey's son ? 
 No, indeed, is't not ; and I would to Heaven 
 I were your son, so you would love me, Hubert. 
 • Huh, (aside). If I talk to him, with his innocent 
 
 prate 
 He will awake my mercy, which lies dead : 
 Therefore I will be sudden, and despatch. 
 Arth. Are you sick, Hubert? you look pale to- 
 day: 
 In sooth, I would you were a little sick ; 
 That I might sit all night and watch with you. so 
 I warrant I love you more than you do me. 
 Hub. (aside). His words do take possession of 
 my bosom. — 
 Read here, young Arthur. [Showing a paper. 
 
 (Aside.) How now, foolish rheum ! 
 Turning dispiteous torture out of door I 
 I must be brief; lest resolution drop 35 
 
 vut at mine eyes in tender womanish tears. 
 Can you not read it ? is it not fair writ ? 
 
 26 
 
 m^ 
 
176 
 
 FOURTH READER, 
 
 Arth. Too fairly, Hubert, for so foul effect : 
 Must you with hot irons burn out both mine eyes? 
 
 Huh. Young boy, I must. 
 
 Arth. And will vou? 
 
 Huh. And Lwill. 4o 
 
 Arth. Have you the heart ? When your head 
 did but ache, 
 I knit my ha^'dkercher about your brows, 
 (The best I had, a princess wrought it me,) 
 And I did never ask it you again ; 
 And with my hand at midnight held your head; 45 
 And, like the watchful minutes to the hour, 
 Still and anon cheered up the heavy time ; 
 Saying, 'What lack you?' and, 'Where lies your 
 
 grief? ■ 
 Or, ' What good love may I perform for you ? ' 
 Many a poor man's son would have lien still, 50 
 And ne'er have spoke a loving word to you ; 
 But you at your sick service had a prince. 
 Nay. you may think my love was crafty love, 
 And call it cunning ; do, an if you will : 
 If Heaven be pleased that you must use me ill, 55 
 Why, then you must. — Will you put out mine eyes ? 
 These eyes that never did nor never shall 
 So much as frown on you ? 
 
 Huh. I have sworn to do it ; 
 
 And with hot irons must I burn them out. 
 
 Arth. Ah, none but in this iron age would do 
 it ! * 60 
 
 The iron of itself, though heat red-hot, 
 Approaching near these eyes, would drink my tears 
 And quench his fiery indignation 
 
MURDER RELENTING, 
 
 177 
 
 Even in the matter of mine innocence ; 
 
 Nay, after that, consume away in rust, es 
 
 But for containing '^re to harm mine eye. 
 
 Are you more stubborn -hard than hammered 
 iron ? 
 
 An if an angel should have come to me, 
 And told me Hubert should put out mine eyes, 70 
 r would not have believed him. No tongue but 
 Hubert's. — 
 RuK Come forth. [Stamps, 
 
 lie-enter Attendants, tvith cords, irons, ^-e. 
 
 Do as r bid you do. 
 Arth. O save me, Hubert, save me ! my eyes are 
 out 
 
 Even with the fierce looks of these bloody men. 
 ffub. Give me the iron, I say, and bind him 
 
 here. 
 
 75 
 
 Arth. Alas! what need you be so boisterous- 
 rougli? 
 
 I will not struggle, I will stand stone-still. 
 For Heaven's sake, Hubert, let me not be bound ! 
 Nay, hear me, Hubert ! drive these men away, 
 And I will sit as quiet as a lamb ; go 
 
 I will not stir, nor wince, nor speak a word, 
 Nor look upon the iron angerly : 
 Thrust but these men away, and I'll forgive you. 
 Whatever torment you do put me to. 
 Hub. Go, stand within; let me alone with 
 him. 
 
 ±ir8t Attend. I am best pleased to be from such 
 ^ ^^^^' [Exeunt Attendants. 
 
 Arth. Ah)s! I then have chid a»vay my friend; 
 
•ti»*J«l»>(»iism-N«! 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 He hath a stern look, but a gentle heart : 
 Let him come back, that his compassion may 
 Give life to 3^ours. 
 
 Huh. Come, boy, prepare yourself, oo 
 
 Arth. Is there no remedy? 
 
 Huh. None, but to lose your e3"es. 
 
 Arth. O Heaven ! that there wru-e but a mote 
 in yours, 
 A grain, a dust, a gnat, a wandering hair, 
 Any annoyance in that precious sense ! 
 Then, feeling what small things are boisterous 
 there, 98 
 
 Your vile intent must needs seem horrible. 
 
 Huh. Is this your promise ? go to, hold your 
 tongue. 
 
 Arth. H ubert, the utterance of a brace of tongues 
 Must needs want jjleading for a pair of eyes •. 
 Let me not hold my tongue, — let me not, 
 Hubert ! loo 
 
 Or, Hubert, if you will, cut out my tongue. 
 So I may keep mine eyes. O, spare mine eyes. 
 Though to no use but still to look on you ! 
 Lo, by my troth, the instrument is cold, 
 And would not harm me. 
 
 Hub. I can heat it, boy. 105 
 
 Arth. No, in good sooth ; the fire is dead with 
 grief. 
 Being create for comfort, to be used 
 In undeserved extremes: see else yourself; 
 There is no malice in this burning coal ; 
 The breath of heaven hath blown his spirit out, no 
 And strewed repentant ashes on his head. 
 
MURDER RELENTING. 
 
 179 
 
 Huh. But with my breath I can revive it, boy. 
 
 Arth, And if you do, you will but make it blush 
 And glow with shame of your proceedings, Hubert : 
 Nay, It perchance will sparkle in your eyes ; 115 
 And, like a dog that is compelled to %ht. 
 Snatch at his master that doth tarre him on. 
 All things that you should use to do me wrong 
 Deny their office : only you do lack 
 That mercy which fierce fire and iron extends, 120 
 Creatures of note for mercy-lacking uses. 
 
 Huh. Well, see to live ;' I will not touch thine 
 
 eyes 
 
 For all the treasure that thine uncle owes : 
 Yet am I sworn, and I did purpose, boy, 
 With this same very iron to burn them out. 125 
 Arth, O, now you look like Hubert! all this 
 while 
 You were disguised. 
 
 ^^^^- Peace ! no more. Adieu. 
 
 Your uncle must not know but you are dead : 
 I '11 fill these dogged spies with false reports. 
 And, pretty child, sleep doubtless and secure iso 
 That Hubert, for the wealth of all the world 
 Will not offend thee. 
 
 Arth, O Heaven ! — I thank you, Hubert. 
 
 Huh. Sdence ! no more. Go closely in with me. 
 Much danger do I undergo for thee. lExeunt 
 
 Line 1. Hubert. 
 undertaken, at the instigation of 
 King Jolin, to murder Prince 
 
 Arthur. Hmt . . . Hot. 
 
 See Mason's Gram., 395. The 
 expression is condensed for ' Heat 
 
 NOTES. 
 Hubert has (for) me these irons, so that 
 
 they shall be hot, -exceedingly 
 
 hot 
 
 2. Arras, tapestry, hangings woven 
 with figures. From Arms, a town 
 of France, in the department 
 
 
 M 
 
 n 
 
180 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 Pas de Calais, long famous for 
 tapestry. 
 
 4. Which. See Mason's Gram., 
 160. 
 
 9. Arthar was the sou of Geoffrey, 
 third son of Henry II. John 
 being Henry's youngest son, 
 Arthur would come before him, 
 according to the rule of heredi- 
 tary succession. Hence John 
 thinks he should be more secure 
 of the crown if Artliur were put 
 out of the way. Arthur was born 
 in 1187, and is supposed to have 
 been mui lered (by John's own 
 hand) at Kouen in 1203. 
 
 10, 11. Little prince . . . more 
 prince. A double play upon 
 * little.' Hubert uses * little ' as 
 adj., applying to size. Arthur uses 
 'little' and 'more' as adverbs, 
 the noun * prince ' being practi- 
 cally = ' princely,' and he refers 
 to extent of power and dignity. 
 
 13. But I. The full construction 
 is, 'But I she did be sad.' See 
 Mason's Gram., 284, 293, 532-538. 
 
 14. "When I was in France. 
 Shakespeare supposes him to be 
 in England. But, if historical 
 accuracy were observed, he 
 should now be In the castle of 
 Kouen in Normandy. 
 
 16. Christendom, belief as a 
 
 Christian. 
 24. So, provided that, if ; as In 17 
 
 and 102. 
 
 33. Hheum, a flow of humors ; 
 here, of tears. Gr. rheuma, from 
 rheo (to flow). 
 
 34. Dispiteous, cruel. Here, per- 
 haps, not without a reference to 
 ' piteous,' as if ' pitiless.' 
 
 62. At your sick service. Much 
 condensed for ' at your ser- 
 vice, when you were sick.' 
 
 57. Nor never: common double 
 negative, emphatic. 
 
 61. Heat, for 'heated.' The 'ed* 
 is frequently dropped off, espe- 
 cially after a root ending in ' t.' 
 Cf. ' writ,' 35. 
 
 68. An. An old word meaning 
 ' if,' here redundant. 
 
 71. No tongue. Supply the ellip- 
 sis. 
 
 76. What = why : as if elliptical 
 for ' for what.' 
 
 99. Want, be wanting in ; be un- 
 able to plead enough. 
 
 107. Being create is adjunct to 
 'the lire.' 'To be used' i8 = at 
 being used ; and the connection 
 is,' is dead Avith grief,' or grieving, 
 to be (=at being) used so, seeing 
 that it was created for comfort. 
 
 108. Else •— if you think I am not 
 r'ght. 
 
 110. His. The coal Is personified 
 in lines 109-111. See Mason's 
 Grammar, p. 140. 
 
 117. Tarre, excite, provoke. 
 
 119. Only you = you alone. 
 
 120. Extends. Why singular? Or 
 is it plural? 
 
 121. Creatures, (created) objects. 
 ' Of note for ' = noted for. 
 
 123. Owes, has, possesses. 
 
 128. But = that . . . not: 'your 
 
 uncle must not know that you 
 
 are not dead.' 
 
 130. Doubtless, free from doubt 
 or fear. 
 
 131. A noun clause has the same 
 construction as a noun in a like 
 position: 'Of usually follows 
 'doubt' and 'secure,' with a 
 noun ; hence ' That . . . thee ' is 
 the objective of 'of understood. 
 But see Mason's Grammar, p. 405. 
 
 133. Closely, secretly and cau- 
 tiously. 
 
181 
 
 mon double 
 
 from doubt 
 
 HIGHER EDUCATION FOR WOMEN. 
 
 Au'dible, that may be heard. 
 
 An'alyze, to separate a thing into 
 its component parts. 
 
 Cli'ents, those Avho engage a law- 
 yer. 
 
 Conventional'ities, customary 
 forms. 
 
 Coun'terpart, a corresponding 
 part. 
 
 Olois'ter, a place of religious re- 
 tirement. 
 
 Drudg'ery, hard labor. 
 
 Eman'cipated, set free. 
 
 Hori'zon, line limiting the view. 
 Lap'idary, one who cuts gems. 
 Ijegit^imate, lawful, proper. 
 Neb'ulffi, cloud-like clusters of 
 
 very faintly shining starts. 
 Prerog'ative, exclusive right. 
 Phenom'enon, an appearance; 
 
 often used in the sense of 
 
 something extraordinary- 
 Plan'et, a heavenly body which 
 
 revolves round the sun. 
 Sor'did, mean. 
 Uto'pian, fanciful. 
 
 1. There is no country in the world where woman 
 enjoys more leisure and independent freedom of 
 action than in this Province,— emancipated as she 
 is alike from sordid cares and the oppressive exac- 
 tions of social conventionalities. If men toil with 
 even undue ardor in the pursuit of wealth, they 
 are well content that sisters, wives, and daughters 
 enjoy its rewards. It is a new social organization 
 in which, unconsciously, is being conferred on wo- 
 man all that once pertained to the old world's 
 privileged orders. 2. But let us not sacrifice thereby 
 tb'ji; wom.anhood which forms the fit counterpart to 
 England's vigorous manhood. Let us not strive, as 
 it sometimes seems to me is the result in the neigh- 
 boring States, to clothe woiran m all that is costly, 
 surround her with all that is attractive and luxuri- 
 ous, and then, leaving her to her own resources, ex- 
 claim, '^ These be the lilies, glorious as Solomon's: 
 they toil not, neither do they spin!" May we not 
 rather look to woman for the true leisure olass, for 
 
 mv 
 
 u,, - 
 
Il 
 
 182 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 :i 
 
 wiiom the great world of thought lies invitingly 
 of«en as her legitiiiuite sphere ? 
 
 3. I see in this, bright hopes for the future. A 
 class of highly educated women in our midst would 
 do more to elevate the tone of t^eling, and to awaken 
 nobler aspirations in the intellectual manhood of 
 this young country, than anything else I can conceive 
 of. I see no other means in any degree equally 
 calculated to wean our young men <.>f high promise 
 from the enslavement r>f professional pursuits ; the 
 mere trading drudgery — whether it be of commerce 
 or medicine, of the counting house or the bar — 
 which seems now to be their highest goal. 
 
 4. I have no thought, and equally little fear, of 
 thrusting woman, by such means, out of her true 
 sphere ; of obtruding her nto arenas which by their 
 very requirements are the prerogative of the 
 rougio^r sex ; or of tr^raslorming her into the odious 
 modern ideal of a " strong-minded woman." That 
 is no product of higher education : widening as it 
 does the intellectual horizon, refining and invig- 
 orating the mind, an4, like the polish of the lapi- 
 dary, bringing to light all the hidden beauty native 
 to the gem. 
 
 5. It is not, therefore, unmeet, nor in any degree 
 Utopian, that we should conceive of a true woman's 
 college rising in our midst, provided not less liber- 
 ally than those already supplied for the other sex 
 with professors, apparatus, libraries, and all else 
 needful to enable women to turn to wise account 
 that enviable leisure which they possess to 
 an e^'tent wholly beyond the reach of us, who, 
 
HIGHER EDUCATION FOR WOMEN. 183 
 
 whether vnechanics, traders, doctors, lawyers, or 
 professors alike constitute the working classes of 
 this your , country. 
 
 6. And if so, then I can look forward with no 
 ungenerous envy to the pleasures in store for the 
 gentler sex ; the delight of study fo!" its own sake ; 
 the true enjoyment of grappling with some of 
 those higher problems of science which demand 
 patient labor and long research, but bring at length 
 so abundant a reward. I have no fear that such re- 
 sources will make women less learned in gracious 
 household ways. Such elevated themes are in no 
 degree incompatible with duties daily expected at 
 their hands ; nor with the tenderer obligations of 
 care and loving sympathy which are so peculiarly 
 their own. i. Still less will such themes conflict 
 in any degree with tlie highest of all duties ; or with 
 those earnest and devout thoughts which the study 
 of God's visible universe, or the investigation of 
 the more mysterious realm of mind, is calculated 
 to awaken. 
 
 8. When, at length, the work of creation was 
 perfected, and man came into being, a living soul, 
 gifted with reason, — the one created being made 
 in the image of God, — amid all the varied forms of 
 life with which he was surrounded, there was no 
 companionship meet for him. He needed one of 
 like endowments, with whom he could exchange 
 the first utterances which gave audible form to 
 thought. 9. Thenceforth the study of the Crea- 
 tor's works blended with the worship of Him- 
 self; nor, when reflecting on the inconceivable 
 
184 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 •I 
 
 vastness of tliat universe, of which our sun and all 
 its planets are but star-dust, and of the power with 
 whicli the human intellect grapples with its im- 
 mensities, — weighing the sun, analyzing the fixed 
 stars, determining the very chemical elements of 
 the nebulae, and reducing to law and order the 
 whole phenomena of the heavens, — can I doubt 
 that all that science has mastered is but a page 
 in that ample volume of God's works, on which the 
 purified intellect shall, in a future life, dwell with 
 ever growing delight, and ever ampler recognition 
 of what God's infinitude is. 
 
 Explain the following: (1) Toil with undiie ardor. (2) The 
 old world's privileged orders. (3) The fit counterpart. (4) The 
 great world of thought. (5) Her legitimate sphere. (6) To 
 wean from the enslavement of vofessional pursuits. (7) The 
 counting-house or the bar. (t Their highest goal. (9) Ob- 
 truding her into arenas. { 10) WuXk. ling the intellectual horizon. 
 (11) Hidden beauty native to the gem. 
 
 KeATite in your own words section 2, from *' Let " to ** spin," 
 bringing out fully the author's meaning. 
 
 Parse the italicized words in: (1) Emancipated as she is. 
 (2) That sisters, wives, and daughters enjoy its rewards. (3) 
 Is being conferred. (4) As it sometimes seems to me is the re- 
 sult. (5) And then leaving her to her own resources, exclaim. 
 (G) The mere trading drudgery. (7) But bring at length. (8) 
 A living sou^ (9) When reflecting. (10) Weighing the sun. 
 
 Give the Latin roots from which the following words are de- 
 rived: independent, emancipated, oppressive, content, con- 
 ferred, pertained, attractive, legitimate, aspirations, educated. 
 
 Form new words, by means of prefixes or suffixes, from the 
 above roots. 
 
n and all 
 wer with 
 b its im- 
 the fixed 
 ments of 
 )rder the 
 I doubt 
 t a page 
 ;^hich the 
 ^e\l with 
 cognition 
 
 185 
 CONTEMPLATION. 
 
 --^- 
 
 r. 
 t. 
 re. 
 
 3. 
 
 (2) The 
 l4) The 
 (6) To 
 (7) The 
 (9) Ob- 
 lal horizon. 
 
 to** spin," 
 
 I as she is. 
 wards. (3) 
 le is the re- 
 3S, exclaim. 
 ength. (8) 
 I the sun. 
 
 ords are de- 
 ntent, con- 
 I, educated. 
 
 IS, from the 
 
 Sweet bird, the nightingale. 
 
 Mel'ancholy, reflective. 
 
 Chant'ress, singer. To enchant 
 was to gain power over hy 
 song. From Lat. canto, I sing. 
 Cognates : Incantation, chant 
 (through Fr.), enchant. 
 
 HiRh'est noon. As the sun is 
 highest at noon, so the moon's 
 highest point is called noon. 
 
 Plat, a doublet of plot and also of 
 flat (place). 
 
 Swinging . . . roar. The move- 
 ment in this line imitates the 
 slow motion of the bell and its 
 prolonged " roar." The allit- 
 eration helps to produce this 
 effect. 
 
 Bemov'ed, retired. From Lat. 
 removeo {remot-um), I draw 
 away. 
 
 Unsphere', draw out of its heav- 
 enly sphere. 
 
 Consent', a harmonious and pre- 
 ordained action. From Lat. 
 con, together, and sentio, I feel. 
 
 El'ement, fire, air, earth, or water. 
 
 Fall, a cloak. From Lat. pallium, 
 a cloak. Cognate : Palliate. 
 
 What of later age, alluding to 
 the plays of Shakespeare and 
 Jonson. 
 
 Bus'kin, a half-boot with high 
 heels, worn by actors in trage- 
 dy. The sock (soccun) was a low 
 shoe worn by comic actors. 
 
 Him, Chaucer, wUo wrote the 
 Canterbury Tales. 
 
 Enchant'ments drear. This 
 refers to the Faerie Queene 
 of Spenser, — an allegory. 
 
 Civ'il-suited, dressed in a plain, 
 sober manner. 
 
 Min'ute drops, as we say minute 
 guns, indicating the large drops 
 that fall at short intervals 
 from the eaves after rain. 
 
 Monumen'tal, ancient, serving 
 as a reminder of older times. 
 From Lat. moneo, I warn. Cog- 
 nates : Admonish, admonition, 
 monument. 
 
 Profan'er = too profane. 
 
 For'traiture, an allusion to the 
 old pictures of angels holding 
 scrolls displayed against the 
 background of their extended 
 wings. 
 
 Sweet bird, that shunn'st the noise of folly, 
 
 Most musical, most melancholy ! 
 
 Thee, chantress, oft the woods among 
 
 I woo, to hear thy even-song ; 
 
 And, missing thee, I walk unseen s 
 
 On the dry, smooth-shaven green. 
 
 To behold the wandering moon 
 
 Eiding near her highest noon. 
 
 Like one that had been led astray 
 
 Through the heaven's wide pathless way, lo 
 
 And oft, as if her head she bowed, 
 
r 
 
 ■ 
 
 186 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 Stooping through a fleecy cloud. 
 
 Oft, on a plat of rising ground, 
 
 I hear the far-off curfew sound, 
 
 Over some wide-watered shore, 
 
 Swinging slow with sullen roar ; 
 
 Or, if the air will not permit. 
 
 Some still, removed place will fit, 
 
 Where glowing embers through the room 
 
 Teach light to counterfeit a gloom. 
 
 Far from all resort of mirth, 
 
 Save the cricket on the hearth. 
 
 Or the bellman's drowsy charm 
 
 To bless the doors from nightly harm. 
 
 Or let my lamp, at midnight hour. 
 
 Be seen in some high lonely tower. 
 
 Where I may oft out-watch the Bear, 
 
 With thrice-great Hermes, or unsphere 
 
 The spirit of Plato, to unfold 
 
 What worlds or what vast regions hold 
 
 The immortal mind that hath forsook 
 
 Her mansion in this fleshly nook : 
 
 And of those demons that are found 
 
 In fire, air, flood, or underground. 
 
 Whose power hath a true consent 
 
 With planet or with element. 
 
 Sometime let gorgeous Tragedy 
 
 In sceptred pall come sweeping by. 
 
 Presenting Thebes, or Pelops' line, 
 
 Or the tale of Troy divine. 
 
 Or what (though rare) of Hter age 
 
 Ennobled hath the buskined stage. 
 
 But, O sad Virgin, that thy power 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 40 
 
COKTEMPLATION. 
 
 187 
 
 48 
 
 50 
 
 OS 
 
 Might raise 3.TusoDua from his bower! 
 Or bid the soul of Orpheus sing 
 Such notes ah, warbled to the string, 
 Drew iron teaio down Pluto's cheek, 
 And made hell grant wli it love did seek; 
 Or call up him that k it half told 
 The story of Cambuscan bold, 
 Of Camball, and of Algarsife, 
 And who had Canace to wife. 
 That owned the virtuous ring and glass, 
 And of the wondrous horse of brass 
 On which the Tartar king did ride : 
 And if aught else g?'eat bards beside 
 In sage and solemn tunes have sung, 
 Of tourneys, and of trophies hung. 
 Of forests and enchantments drear, 
 Where more is meant than meets the ear. eo 
 Thus, Night, oft see me in thy pale career, 
 Till civil-suited Morn appear. 
 Not tricked and frounced, as she was wont 
 With tlie Attic boy to hunt. 
 But kerchiefed in a comely cloud, 
 While rocking winds are piping loud, 
 Or ushered with a shower still. 
 When the gust hath blown his fill. 
 Ending on the rustling leaves, 
 With minute drops from off the eaves. 
 And, when the sun begins to fling 
 His flaring beams, me. Goddess, bring- 
 To arched walks of twilight groves. 
 And shadows brown, that Sylvan loves, 
 Of pine, or monumental oak, 
 
 65 
 
 70 
 
 I-'' 
 
 75 
 
JMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 A 
 
 /A 
 
 tf. 
 
 {./ 
 
 
 J9 €^.A 
 
 
 [/ 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 11.25 
 
 s- IIIIM 
 
 L8 
 
 JA IIIIII.6 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 /^ 
 
 c^; 
 
 cm 
 
 
 
 PhntnorpnVilf 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4S03 
 
 4m 
 
 iV 
 
 M 
 
 iV 
 
 ^<y 
 
 
 
 
 
 %-..J<> 
 
 ^^ 
 
 .^-^-■.•, 
 
 ^. ,< ' -■ V *, ■ 
 

fi> 
 
 it 
 
 188 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 Where the rude axe with heaved stroke 
 
 Was never heard the nymphs to daunt, 
 
 Or fright them from their hallowed haunt. 
 
 There, in close covert, by some brook, 
 
 Where no profaner eye may look, go 
 
 Hide me from day's garish eye. 
 
 While the bse with honeyed thigh. 
 
 That at her flowery work doth sing. 
 
 And the waters murmuring. 
 
 With such consort as they keep, 85 
 
 Entice the dewy-feathered Sleep. 
 
 And let some strange mysterious dream 
 
 Wave at his wings, in airy stream 
 
 Of lively portraiture displayed, 
 
 Softly on my eyelids laid ; 90 
 
 And, as I wake, sweet music breathe 
 
 Abo\ e, about, or underneath. 
 
 Sent by some spirit to mortals good. 
 
 Or the unseen genius of the wood. 
 
 Milton (1608-1674). 
 NOTES. . 
 
 jEscbylus's play of the Seven 
 
 against Thebes. Pelops' line 
 
 of descendants. Pelops was a 
 king of Pisa in Elis (he gave 
 his name to Peloponnesus = the 
 island of Pelops). ^schylus has 
 written three tragedies about his 
 family, — to which Agamemnon, 
 Orestes, and Iphigenia belong. 
 40. Tale of Troy. This migl't be 
 the Iliad (from Gr. //ion = Troy); 
 
 Line 27. The Bear, the constel- 
 lation of Ursa Major. As the 
 Bear never sets, Milton could 
 outwatch it only by sitting up all 
 night. 
 
 28. Thrice -great Hermes. 
 Hermes Trismegistus, 'learned 
 in three things,' a fabled king 
 of Egypt, said to have been 
 contemporary with Moses. To 
 him are attributed many books 
 on theology, alchemy, and astrol- 
 ogy, which were written by some 
 unkiiwn person in the first cen- 
 tury. 
 
 39. Thebes, the capital of Bosjotia, 
 in central Greece, the scene of 
 
 but Milton probably means here 
 the parts of the Tale of Troy 
 treated in their plays by the 
 Greek dramatists, Sophocles and 
 Euripides. 
 44. Musesus, a mythical bard of 
 
CONTEMPLA TION. 
 
 189 
 
 Thrace, said to have been a son 
 of Orpheus. 
 45. Orpheus (or-fuce), a Greek 
 poet of Thrace (now eastern Tur- 
 key). When his wife Eurydico 
 died, Orpheus went down to 
 Hades, and by his music induced 
 Pluto to send his wife back to 
 earth. There was, however, the 
 condition that he should not look 
 back at Eurydice as she followed 
 him. He broke this; and she 
 Avas lost to him. 
 
 50. Story of Cambuscan (prop- 
 erly Cambus Khan), the Squire's 
 Tale in Chaucer. 
 
 64. Attic Boy, Cephalus. a grand- 
 son of Cecrops, king of Attica, 
 in Greece. He was beloved by 
 Eos, the goddess of the Dawn. 
 
 94. Genius. Every spot in a wood 
 or mountain was believed by the 
 Greeks to be protected by a 
 deity, who was called the genius 
 of the place {genius loci). 
 
 CAUTIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 Line 5; A slight pause after And. Line 7: Avoid the verse- 
 accent upon to. Line 9 : No accent upon had. Line J 1 : Avoid 
 the verse-accent upon if. 
 
 Line 13: Read on-a-plat as cue word. Line 17: ISTo accent 
 upon if. 
 
 Line 25 : No accent upon let. Line 29 : Avoid the verse-accent 
 upon to. Line 31: No accent upon hath. Line 33: A slight 
 pause after And. 
 
 Line 46: A pause aftor Such notes. Line 56: A pause after 
 And. 
 
 Line 63: No accent upon she. Line 69: Avoid the verse- 
 accent upon on. 
 
 Line 71: Pause after And: no accent upon when. 
 
 Line 79: A slight pause after There ; and after covert. Line 
 81: Avoid the verse-accent upon from. Line 93: No accent 
 upon by. 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Parse the first four lines of verse 4. 
 
 2. Analyze the first six lines of the poem. 
 
 3. Paraphrase verse 2. 
 
 leal bard of 
 
190 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 THE CREATION OF THE EARTH. 
 
 rxy 
 
 Affin'ity, attraction by which 
 bodies are united. 
 
 A'queous, watery. 
 
 Abyss'es, great hollows. 
 
 Corro'sive, eating away. 
 
 Gravita'tion, act of tending to the 
 centre. 
 
 Incandes'cence, burning, shin- 
 ing. 
 
 Inau'gurated, commenced. 
 Nu'cleus, the central part. 
 Neb'uluus, cloudy, hazy. 
 Prime'val, tirst. 
 Precip'itated, thrown down. 
 Siraf ifled, formed in layers. 
 Ten'uous, thin. 
 TuF'bid, muddy. 
 Vol'atile, easily turned to gas. 
 
 1. Let our first picture, then, be that of a vapor- 
 ous mass, representing our now solid planet spread 
 out over a Sipace nearly two thousand times greater 
 in diameter than that which it now occupies, and 
 whirling in its annual round about the still vapor- 
 ous centre of our system, in which at an earlier 
 period the earth had been but an exterior layer, or 
 ring of vapor. The atoms that now constitute the 
 most solid rocks are in this state as tenuous as air, 
 kept apart by the expansive force of heat, which 
 prevents not only their mechanical union, but also 
 their chemical combination. 2. But within the 
 mass, slowly and silently, the force of gravitation 
 js compressing the particles in its giant hand, and 
 gathering the denser towards the centre, while heat 
 is given forth on all sides from the condensing mass 
 into the voids of space wJ thout. Little by little the 
 denser and less volatile matters collect in the centre 
 as a fluid molten globe, the nucleus of the future 
 planet ; and in this nucleus the elements, obeying 
 their chemical affinities hitherto latent, are arran- 
 o-ing themselves in compounds which are to consti- 
 tute the future rocks. 3. At the same time, in the 
 
RTH. 
 
 iinenced. 
 ral part, 
 hazy. 
 
 )\vn down, 
 in layers. 
 
 rned to gas. 
 
 )f a vapor- 
 net spread 
 les greater 
 upies, and 
 itill vapor- 
 an earlier 
 )r layer, or 
 stitute the 
 lous as air, 
 eat, which 
 n, but also 
 vithin the 
 gravitation 
 
 hand, and 
 while heat 
 nsing mass 
 )y little the 
 . the centre 
 the future 
 ts, obeying 
 
 are arran- 
 3 to consti- 
 lime, in the 
 
THE CREATION OF THE EARriL 
 
 193 
 
 exterior of the vaporous envelope, matters cooled 
 by radiation into the space without are combining 
 with each other, and are being precipitated in 
 earthy rain or snow into the seething mass within, 
 where they are either again vaporized and sent to 
 the surface, or absorbed in the increasing nucleus. 
 4. As this process advances, a new brilliancy is 
 given to the faint shining of the nebulous matter 
 by the incandescence of these solid particles in the 
 upper layers of its atmosphere, a condition which 
 at this moment, on a greater scale, is that of the 
 sun ; in the case of the earth, so much smaller in 
 volume, and farther from the centre of the system, 
 it came on earlier, and has long since passed away. 
 This was the glorious starlike condition of our 
 globe : in a physical point of view, its most perfect 
 and beautiful state, when, if there were astronomers 
 with telescopes in the stars, they might have seen 
 our now dull earth flash forth, — a brilliant white 
 star secondary to the sun. 
 
 5. But in the process of time this passes away. 
 All the more solid and less volatile substances are 
 condensed and precipitated; and now the atmos- 
 phere, still vast in bulk, and dark and misty in 
 texture, ccniains only the water, chlorine, carbonic 
 acid, sulphuric acid, and other more volatile sub- 
 stances ; and as these gather in dense clouds at the 
 outer surface, and pour in fierce corrosive rains 
 upon the heated nucleus, combining with its ma- 
 terials, or flashing again into vapor, darkness dense 
 and gross settles upon the vaporous deep, and con- 
 tinues for long ages, until the atmosphere is finally 
 
■«MW 
 
 194 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 cleared of its acid vapors and its superfluous waters. 
 
 6. In the mean time, radiation, and the heat ab- 
 stracted from the liquid nucleus by the showers of 
 condensing material from the atmosphere, have so 
 far cooled its surface that a crust of slag or cinder 
 forms upon it. Broken again and again by the 
 heavings of the ocean of fire, it at length sets per- 
 manently, and receives upon its bare and blistered 
 surface the ever-increasing aqueous *and acid rain 
 thrown down from the atmosphere, at first sending 
 it all hissing and steaming back, but at length 
 allowing it to remain a universal boiling ocean. 
 
 7. Then began the reign of the waters, and the do- 
 minion of fire was confined to the abysses within 
 the solid crust. Under the primeval ocean were 
 formed the first stratified rocks from the substances 
 precipitated from its waters, which must have been 
 loaded with solid matter. We must not imagine 
 this primeval ocean like our own blue sea, clear and 
 transparent, but filled with earthy and saline mat- 
 ters, thick and turbid, until these were permitted 
 to settle to the bottom and form the first sediments. 
 
 8. In the mean time all is not at rest in the in- 
 terior of the new-formed earth. Under the crust 
 vast oceans of molten rock may still remain, but a 
 solid interior nucleus is being crystallized in the 
 centre, and the whole interior globe is gradually 
 shrinking. At length this process advances so far 
 that the exterior crust, like a sheet of ice from be- 
 low which the water has subsided, is left unsup- 
 ported; and with terrible earthquake-throes it 
 sinks downward, wrinkling up its huge folds, be- 
 
ous waters, 
 le heat ab- 
 showers of 
 ire, have so 
 g or cinder 
 ain by the 
 th sets per- 
 id blistered 
 i acid rain 
 L'st sending 
 at length 
 ling ocean, 
 md the do- 
 jses within 
 )cean were 
 substances 
 have been 
 ot imagine 
 I, clear and 
 saline mat- 
 permitted 
 sediments. 
 } in the in- 
 r the crust 
 tiain, but a 
 zed in the 
 gradually 
 nces so far 
 e from be- 
 eft unsup- 
 }-throes it 
 i folds, be- 
 
 THE CREATION OF THE EARTH. 1% 
 
 tween which are vast sunken areas into which the 
 waters subside, while from the intervening ridges 
 the earth's pent-up fires belch forth ashes and 
 molten rocks. 9. So arose the first dry land : 
 
 " The mountains huge appear 
 Emergent, and their broad, bare backs upheave 
 Into the clouds, their tops ascend the sky; 
 So high as heaved the tumid hills, so low ' 
 Bown sunk a hollow bottom, broad and deep, 
 Capacious bed of waters." 
 
 The cloud was its garment, it was swathed in 
 thick darkness, and presented but a rugged pile of 
 rocky precipices ; yet well might the " morning 
 stars sing together, and all the sons of God shout 
 with joy," when its foundations were settled and 
 its corner-stone laid, for then were inaugurated the 
 changes which were to lead to the introduction of 
 life on the earth, and to all the future development 
 of the continents. 
 
 J>r. Dawson, 
 
 Exercises. -1. Make a summary of the lesson, stating the 
 changes through which the earth passed from the vaporous to 
 the solid condition. 
 
 2. Write from your own summary a description of the pro. 
 cesses of formation through which the earth passed. 
 
 3. Learn to spell: 
 Cha'-os Me-chan-a-cal 
 Prim'-i-tive Nu'-cle-us 
 Va'-por-ous Con-dens'-iug 
 Sul-phu'-ric Ciys/-tal-lized 
 Strat/-i-fied Sed'-i-ment 
 
 Af-finM-ties 
 
 Bril'-lian-cies 
 
 Chlo'-rine 
 
 As-tron'-o-mers 
 
 Ex-te'-ri-or 
 
 Pre-cip'-i-tat-e4 
 
 Swathed 
 
 Pre'-ci-pi-ces 
 
 In-au'-gu-rat-ec; 
 
 At'-mos-phere 
 
 / i 
 
 4. Give the derivation of: conclusion, previous, concur, con. 
 stitute, exterior, precinitated. aMnih,. ntmns,'nh^^^ 
 
l-p 
 
 196 
 
 fOUtlTH READER, 
 
 AN APRIL DAY. 
 
 Gar'nered, stored up. Garner Is 
 a by-form of granary; from 
 Latin f/ranum, a grain. 
 
 Contin'uous, perpetually going 
 on. From Lat. con, together, 
 and teneo, 1 hold. 
 
 Docreas'es, becomes smaller. 
 
 From Lat. de, down, and crtaco, 
 
 I grow. 
 Abrupt', sudden. From Lat. ah, 
 
 from, and riimpo (rupi-um), 1 
 
 break. 
 
 1. All day the low-hung clouds have dropped 
 
 Their garnered fulness down ; 
 All day that soft gray mist hath wrapped 
 
 Hill, valley, grove, and town. 
 There has not been a sound to-day 
 
 To break the calm of nature : 
 Nor motion, I might almost say, 
 
 Of life, or living creature ; 
 Of waving bough, or warbling bird, 
 
 Or cattle faintly lowing ; 
 I could have half-believed I heard 
 
 The leaves and blossoms growing. 
 
 2. I stood to hear — I love it well — 
 
 The rain's continuous sound ; 
 Small drops, but thick and fast they fell, 
 
 Down straight into the ground. 
 For leafy thickness is not yet 
 
 Earth's naked breast to screen, 
 Though every dripping branch is set 
 
 With shoots of tender green. 
 
 8. Sure, since I looked at early morn, 
 Those honeysuckle buds 
 Have swelled to double growth ; that thom 
 
 ^^Sjji,,,^™? 
 
AN APRIL DAY. 197 
 
 Hath put forth larger studs ; 
 That lilac's cleaving cones have burst, 
 
 The milk-white flowers revealing ; 
 Even now, upon my senses first 
 
 Methinks their sweets are stealing. 
 
 4. Down, down they come, — those fruitful stores! 
 
 Those earth-rejoicing drops ! 
 A momentary deluge pours. 
 
 Then thins, decreases, stops ; 
 And, ere the dinu les on the stream 
 
 Have circled out of sight, 
 Lo ! from the west a parting gleam 
 
 Breaks forth of amber light. 
 But yet behold I abrupt and loud 
 
 Comes down the glittering rain : 
 The farewell of a passing cloud, 
 
 The fringes of her train. 
 
 5 i. 11^1 i/iaiii. CAauccr (1340-1400). 
 
 CAUTIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 Section l.-Line 1: Eead All day with one accent each. 
 Line 5: Avoid the verse-accent upon has. Line 11: Slur over 
 could and hasten on to half-believed. 
 
 Section 2. — Line 3 : Small is more emphatic than drops. 
 
 Section 3. —Line 1: Pause after Sure. Line 3: Slight 
 emphasis on that. Line 7: Avoid the verse-accent on upon. 
 
 Section 4. —Line 5: Avoid the verse-accent upon ere. Line 
 7; No accent upon from. Line 8: Slight pause after forth. 
 Line 11; Avoid the verse-accent upon of. This is done by 
 making a slight pause after farewell. Line 12: The same re- 
 mark applies to of and fringes. 
 
 Exercises. —1. Write a paraphrase of the first section. 
 
 2. Write a short paper on " An April Day," taking sugges- 
 tions from the above. 
 
 3. Parse the first four lines of the poem. ' 
 
 4. Analyze section 3. 
 
pt 
 
 I 
 
 
 i 
 
 198 FOURTH READER. 
 
 THE FUTURE OF CANADA. 
 
 Impe'rlalism, desire for monar- 
 
 ohioal rule. 
 Vioe-re'ffal, pertaining to the 
 
 representative of a monarch. 
 Beard'ed, fringed, covered. 
 Oompet'itor, rival. 
 Presumed', talien for granted. 
 Obliv'iouB, unaware. 
 
 Reoipro'oity (treaty), a treaty 
 pertaining to interchange of 
 products between two notions. 
 
 Ab'rogated, repealed. 
 
 Coales'cenoe, union. 
 
 Bossies, raised parts. 
 
 HomoKe'neousness, samenesi 
 of nature. 
 
 1. There came yesterday from Windsor Castle a 
 message, sent by what Tennyson calls 
 
 *' Thunderless lightnings smiting under the seas," 
 to the fourth daughter of Victoria at Montreal: 
 " Delighted at reception. Say so. The Queen." 
 Although Canada occupies so large a place in the 
 minds of Britons that the Marquis of Lome pub- 
 licly affirms that Montreal is the best-known city 
 on this continent, I undertake to affirm that Ameri- 
 cans in general have not heard of anything hap- 
 pening in Canada since 1867, when the union of 
 the provinces was formed. We are as oblivious 
 of what occurs on the other side of the St. Law- 
 rence, as Englishmen in general are as to what 
 happens on this side of the Atlantic. Neverthe- 
 less Canada at this moment is the fifth maritime 
 power in the world. 
 
 2. The mouth of the St. Lawrence is shut fully five 
 months of the year by ice. Commercial reasons, it 
 was presumed by some, would lead Canada to seek 
 annexation to the United States after the repeal of 
 the reciprocity treaty. That agreement was nego- 
 tiated by Lord Elgin in 1854, and abrogated in 1866. 
 The city of Boston had a trade of more than twenty- 
 
THE FUTURE OF CANADA. 
 
 199 
 
 seven million dollars annually, affected by its pro- 
 visions. The union of the British-American Prov- 
 inces was an accomplished fact fifteen months 
 after the repeal of the treaty. 3. Most urgent 
 commercial forces hurraed on this coalescence. 
 Canada before the confederation was an inland 
 province. Its chief winter gates to the ocean were 
 New York, Boston, and Portland. Now it has a 
 seaboard. The country of Evangeline's Acadie, 
 which Longfellow annexed to American hearth- 
 stones, is startled by the thunder of railway passage. 
 
 " This was the forest primeval. The murmuring pines and the 
 hemlocks, 
 
 Bearded with moss and in garments green, indistinct in the 
 
 twilight, 
 Stood like Druids of old, with voices sad and prophetic." 
 
 4. At a public expense of twenty million dollars, 
 the Intercolonial Railway has been undertaken, to 
 secure free communication on Canadian soil to and 
 from the inland cities, and Halifax and St. John on 
 the Atlantic. Various other means of intercommu- 
 nication b« ve been improved, so that the shutting of 
 the mouti^ of the St. Lawrence in the winter does 
 not prevent the access of Canada to the ocean. 
 That is never frozen. To-day Canada is a compet- 
 itor with the United States in the ports of the West 
 Indies and of South America ; and, in case of cer- 
 tain articles, in those of Great Britain herself. 5. The 
 repeal of the reciprocity treaty has drawn the 
 British Provinces closer together. The interchange 
 of traffic, which from 1820 to 1866 was largely in 
 favor of the United States, underwent so great an 
 alteration from 1866 to 1873 as to shew a balance 
 
■• -. : ■■ ,. ~ , ' 
 
 
 200 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 against the United States, and in favor of Canada, 
 of $51,875,000. 
 
 6. Lord Derby said, a few yearr, ago, that everybody 
 knew that Canada must soon become an indepen- 
 dent nation. He has changed his mind since, and 
 is now a representative of the rising tide of impe- 
 rialism ; but at this hour not a shilling of British 
 money comes to Canada, although a vice-regal 
 government is accepted there with acclamations. 
 
 7. The United States rejoice to see the crescent 
 power of the principles of self-government in Can- 
 ada. They desire for the Dominion a long disci- 
 pline in self-rule, such as our colonies had here be- 
 fore we separated wholly from the mother country. 
 If ever the day comes when Canada thinks that 
 she can do better than to remain substantially an 
 independent power, receiving nothing from Great 
 Britain but a vice-regal governor, and protection in 
 case she is attacked, Americans will undoubtedly 
 welcome her to the Union, but only on her own free 
 choice. 8. Let Canada occupy her spacious western 
 provinces ; let her open to the sunlight the black fur- 
 rows of the Saskatchewan valley ; let her carry the 
 farming and forest populations far up the mild shores 
 of that river ; let her found in Mani toba manufactures 
 as well as agriculture ; let her fill her forests with the 
 sound of axes, and send ner huntsmen along her 
 streams toward the north star, until the gleam of the 
 bay to which Hudson gave his name comes in sight, 
 and the last of the stunted poplars and birches arc 
 in view; let her pierce the colossal spikes and 
 bosses of the Rocky Mount^iins with another Pacific 
 
 ••.-':>V 
 
THE FUTURE OF CANADA. 
 
 201 
 
 Railway ; let her mould her differing provinces into 
 something like homogeneousness, and the probabili- 
 ties of her ultimate incorporation with the Ameri- 
 can Union will not be increased. 
 
 9. Who knows but that the ultimate solution of 
 this question of annexation or incorporation may 
 be neither annexation nor incorporation, but the 
 belonging of all English-speaking peoples to one 
 commercial league, self-government the principle in 
 each political division ? lo. Let us look far on, and 
 anticipate, with acclamation of the deep, thought- 
 ful sort, the time when English-speaking nations 
 shall keep treaties with each other. Let us adhere 
 to what is practical. Let us enlarge the influence 
 of arbitration between English-speaking nations; 
 and by that principle form a commercial league 
 sufficient to secure substantial peace for English- 
 speaking populations around the globe. 
 
 Rev. Joseph Cook (adapted). 
 NOTES. 
 
 Reception. — Shortly after the 
 arrival of the Princess I,ouise 
 from Bermuda, early in the 
 spring of 1883, Rev. Mr. Cook de- 
 livered an address in Toronto. 
 
 9-10. Compare this sentiment with 
 that in Sec. 9 (last clause) of 
 •' Our Dominion." This is " Cana- 
 dian Imperialism." 
 
 Questions. — 1. "Say so," to whom? 2. Canada, the 
 ** fifth " maritime power. Name tlie powers stronger than she. 
 3. If Canada were annexed to the United States, wliat change 
 would he made in l.er form of government ? 4. What are the 
 termini of tlie Intercolonial Railway ? 
 
 Dictation. —Learn to write out tlie last two sections. 
 
 ExERCioK. — Learn to spell the following words: 
 Re-ci-pro'-ci-ty Mar'-i-time Co-los'-sal 
 
 Co-a-les'-cence Sas-katch'-e-wan Ho-mo-ge'-ne-ous-ness 
 
.-^ .. A,ii./-3vi'i'--¥^rT;?.i^c^«'^ 
 
 202 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 HAMT.ET'S SOLILOQUY ON DEATH. 
 
 i 1 
 
 11 
 nil 
 
 m 
 
 Bod'kin, a dagger. 
 Bourne, limit, boundary. 
 Consumma'tion, an ending. 
 Con'tumely, contempt. 
 Devout'ly, earnestly. 
 Far'dels, burdens. 
 In'solence, impudence. 
 Shuffled, shoved. 
 
 Solil'oquy, a discourse not ad. 
 
 dressed to any one but the 
 
 speaker himself. 
 Su'icide. the act of taking one's 
 
 ou-n life. 
 Spurns, rejections. 
 Sick'lied, made sickly. 
 Quie'tus, end of troubles. 
 
 To be, or not to be : that is the question : 
 Whether 't is nobler in the mind to suffer 
 The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune, 
 Or to take arms against a sea of troubles, 
 5 And by opposing end them? To die: to 
 sleep, — 
 No more ; and by a sleep to say we end 
 The heartache, and the thousand natural shocks 
 That flesh is heir to, 't is a consummation 
 Devoutly to be wished. To die, to sleep ; 
 10 To sleep; perchance to dream; — ay, there's the 
 rub; 
 
 For in that sleep of death what dreams may 
 
 come 
 When we have shuffled off this mortal coil, 
 Must give as pause ; there 's the respect 
 That makes calamity of so long life : 
 15 For who would bear the whips and scorns of time, 
 The oppressor's wrong, the proud man's con- 
 tumely. 
 The pangs of despised love, the law's delay. 
 The insolence of office, and the spurns 
 That patient merit of the unworthy takes, 
 
 :t^«iiS- 
 
HAMLETS SOLILOQUY. 
 
 203 
 
 20 When he himself might his quietus make 
 With a bare bodkin ? who would fardels bear, 
 To grunt and sweat under a weary life, 
 But that the dread of something after death. 
 The undiscovered country from whose bourn 
 
 26 No traveller returns, puzzles the will, 
 
 And makes us rather bear those ills we have, 
 Than fly to others that we know not of? 
 Thus conscience does make cowards of us all ; 
 And thus the native hue of resolution 
 
 30 Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought. 
 And enterprises of great pith and moment 
 With this regard their currents turn awry, 
 And lose the name of action. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 NOTES. 
 
 imposed on him. The thought 
 of suicide now occurs to him as 
 a refuge from this and all other 
 troubles. 
 
 This soliloquy is uttered by Hamlet, 
 after he has been commanded 
 by his father's ghost to avenge 
 his father's murder, and has 
 failed to accomplish the task 
 
 EMPHASIZE THE FOLLOWING WORDS. 
 
 Line 1: To he, or not. 5: die, sleep. 7: 
 8: heir, consummation. 9: Denouthj, die, sleep, 
 dream, there's. 11: death. 12: mortal coil. 
 14: calamity. 15: whips, scorns. 16: wrong, 
 17: 2mngs, despised love. 18: insolence, spurns. 
 
 heartache. 
 
 10: sleep, 
 
 13: pause. 
 
 contumely. 
 
 20: quietus. 
 
 26: 
 
 21: bodkin, fardels. 23: dread, after. 25: puzzles 
 have. 28: conscience, cov.ards. 32: this. 33: action. 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Explain the following expressions : (1) The 
 slings and arrows of outrageous fortune. (2) The thousand 
 natural shocks that flesh is heir to. (3) When we have shuffled 
 off this mortal coil. (4) Must give us pause. (5) The undis- 
 covered country. (6) The native hue of resolution. (7) Enter- 
 prises of ffreat nith and mompnt. (R) Tiiair oiir'-^rit'' *Tivr> sv-,- 
 
 2. Hamlet contemplates suicide; trace carefully and write 
 down in your own words his tiuiii of thought. 
 
 fii' 
 
 Ft 
 
*■ ^^. =r-.i ■^-.fpi'-rn'm^ ■*?**%>! ^tf''*^^-W 
 
 J., 
 
 204 FOURTH READER. 
 
 ADVICE TO YOUNG MEN. 
 
 Acces'sions, additions. From Lat. 
 accedo, access-um, I come to. 
 
 Anticipa^tious, forecasts. From 
 Lat. ante, before, and capere, to 
 take, or take hold of (with the 
 mind). 
 
 Bat'ing, excepting. 
 
 Conclu'sive proof, such proof as 
 shuts one tip to a certain belief. 
 From Lat. con, together, and 
 claudo, I shut. 
 
 CDnvic'tion, fixed or settled be- 
 lief, — based on rational grounds. 
 From Lat. convinco, I conquer, 
 
 Oul'tivating (your minds), open- 
 ing up the ground, and planting 
 in it the seed of new and better 
 thoughts. From Lat. col-o, I cul- 
 tivate ; cult-or, a cultivator. 
 
 Deemed, thought. The old mean- 
 ing of deem was to judge; and 
 doom was the sentence of the 
 judge. 
 
 Depres'sion, sunken place. From 
 Lat. de, down, and premo (pres- 
 sum), I press. 
 
 Dilu'vial, made or deposited by 
 the action of water. From Lat. 
 diluo (dilutum), — dis, asunder, 
 and luo, to wash. Hence dilu- 
 vium, a deluge, and also that 
 which is washed down. 
 
 Firth, long, narrow arm of the 
 sea. Called in Norway a fjord. 
 
 Fis'surea, splits. From Lat. findo 
 (Jissum), I cut or split. 
 
 Fret'ted, eaten away. Fret is the 
 same word as eat, with a prefix 
 /or— (shortened /r) — which in- 
 tensifies or gives force to the 
 meaning. 
 
 Fric'tion, rubbing. From Lat. 
 frico, I rub. 
 
 Infe'rior, a Latin word, which 
 means lower. The opposite of it 
 is superior, which means upper. 
 Hence Lake Superior, which is 
 the uppermost of the five great 
 lakes of North America. 
 
 Mellowed, changed into softer 
 and milder colors. 
 
 Pri'mal, first. From Lat. primus, 
 first. 
 
 Ka'tio, proportion. (A Latin word 
 in its Latin form.) 
 
 Besum'ing, taking up again. 
 From Lat. re, again, and sumo, I 
 take. 
 
 Scep'tic, doubter. From Gr. skep- 
 tomai, I look around. 
 
 Stra'ta, layers. It is the plural of 
 the Lat. stratum, something laid. 
 From this word comes our street, 
 — one of the few words left by 
 the Roman conquerors of Britain. 
 
 Tradi'tionary, handed down by 
 word of mouth from f athe r to son . 
 From Lat. trado, I hand over. 
 
 1. My advice to young working-men desirous of 
 bettering their circumstances, and of adding to the 
 amount of their enjoyment, is a very simple one. 
 Do not seek happiness in what is misnamed pleas- 
 ure ; seek it rather in what is termed study. Keep 
 your consciences clear, your curiosity fresh, and em- 
 brace every opportunity of cultivating your minds. 
 
 ^ymmm^ 
 
ADVICE TO YOUNG MEN. 
 
 205 
 
 ■om Lat. Undo 
 
 lit. 
 
 '. Fret is the 
 
 vith a prefix 
 
 ) — which in- 
 
 Eorce to the 
 
 From Lat. 
 
 svord, which 
 
 opposite of it 
 
 neans upper. 
 
 ior, which is 
 
 he five great 
 
 rica. 
 
 I into softer 
 
 Lat. primus, 
 \. Latin word 
 
 up again. 
 , and sumo, I 
 
 rom Gr. skep- 
 
 the plural of 
 nethiug laid, 
 es our street, 
 ords left by 
 rs of Britain. 
 3d down by 
 father to son. 
 and over, 
 
 sirous of 
 ig to the 
 iple one. 
 ed pleas- 
 r. Keep 
 , and em- 
 ir minds. 
 
 2. Learn to make a right use of your eyes ; the 
 commonest things are worth looking at, — even 
 stones and weeds, and the most familiar animals. 
 Read good books, not forgetting the best of all ; 
 there is more true philosophy in the Bible than in 
 every work of every sceptic that ever wrote ; and 
 we should be all miserable creatures without it, 
 and none more miserable than the working man. 
 3. You are jealous of the upper classes. But upper 
 and lower classes there must be, so long as the 
 world lasts ; and there is only one way in which" 
 your jealousy of them can be well directed. Do 
 not let them get ahead of jou in intelligence. 
 
 4. I intended, however, to speak rather of the 
 pleasure to be derived, by even the humblest, i . the 
 pursuit of knowledge, than of the power with which 
 knowledge in the masses is invariably accompanied. 
 For it is surely of greater importance that men 
 should receive accessions to their own happiness, 
 than to the influence which they exert over other 
 men. 5. Simple as the fact may seem, if univer- 
 sally recognized, it would save a great deal of use- 
 less discontent, and a great deal of envy. Allow 
 me to illustrate this subject by a piece of simple 
 narrative. I wish to show how possible it is to en- 
 joy much happiness in very mean em.ployments. 
 Cowper tells us that labor, though the primal curse, 
 " has been softened into r k -.-cy " ; and I think that, 
 e\en had he not done so, I should have found out 
 the fact for mvself. 
 
 6. I was going to work at what Burns has in- 
 stanced, in his '' Twa Dogs," as one of the most dis- 
 
 it Hi: 
 
 
 ^1 
 
206 
 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 agreeable of all employments, - to work in a quarry. 
 
 iiating the passing uneasiness occasioned by a few 
 
 gloomy anticipations, the portion of my life which 
 
 had already gone by had been happy beyond the 
 
 common lot. I had been a wanderer among rocks 
 
 and woods, - a reader of curious books when I could 
 
 get them,— a gleaner of old traditionary stories • 
 
 and now I was going to exchange all my day- 
 
 dreams, and all my amusements, for the kind of 
 
 life m which men toil every day that they may be 
 
 enab ed to eat, and eat every day that they may be 
 
 enabled to toil ! j j ° 
 
 7. The quarry in which I wrought lay on the 
 southern shore of a noble inland bay, or firth 
 rather, with a little clear stream on the one side 
 and a thick fir-wood on the other. It had been 
 opened in the old red sandstone of the district, 
 and was overtopped by a huge bank of diluvial 
 clay which rose over it in some places to the 
 height of nearly thirty feet, and which at this time 
 was rent and shivered, wherever it presented an 
 open front to the weather, by a recent frost. A heap 
 of loose fragments, which had fallen from above, 
 b ooked up the face of the quarry, and my first em- 
 ployment was to clear them away. a. The friction 
 of the shovel soon blistered my hands, but the pain 
 was by no means very severe, and I wrought hard 
 and willingly, that I might see how the huge strata 
 below, which presented so firm and unbroken a 
 frontage, were to be torn up and removed. Picks. 
 K.!„ ^agv.,, „ncl levers were applied by my brother 
 workmen; and simple and rude as I had been ac- 
 
 .-■ '■''-V^VHtK^^r 
 
ADVICE TO YOUNG MEN. 
 
 207 
 
 customed to regard these implements, I found I had 
 much to learn in the way of using them. They all 
 proved inefficient, however, and the workmen had 
 to bore into one of the inferior strata, and employ 
 gunpowder. 9. The process was new to me, and I 
 deemed it a highly amusing one ; it had the merit, 
 too, of being attended with some such degree of 
 danger as a boating or rock excursion, and had thus 
 an interest independent of its novelty. We had a 
 few capital shots : the fragments flew in every 
 direction ; and an immense mass of the diluvium 
 came toppling down, bearing with it two dead 
 birds, that in a recent storm had crept into one of 
 the deeper fissures, to die in the shelter. 10. I was 
 engaged in admiring the poor little things, more 
 disposed to be sentimental, perhaps, than if I had 
 been ten years older, and thinking of the contrast 
 between the warmth and jollity of their green sum- 
 mer haunts, and the cold and darkness of their last 
 retreat, when I heard our employer bidding the 
 workmen lay by their tools. I looked up and saw 
 the sun sinking behind the thick fir-wood beside 
 us, and the long, dark shadows of the trees stretch- 
 ing downwards towards the shore. 
 
 11. I was as light of heart next morning as any 
 of my brother workmen. There had been a smart 
 trost during the night, and the rime lay white on 
 the grass as we passed onwards through the fields • 
 but the sun rose in a clear atmosphere, and the day 
 mellowed, as it advanced, into one of those delight- 
 lul days of early spring, which give so pleasing an 
 earnest of whatever is mild and genial in the better 
 
i^'i 
 
 G 
 
 208 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 half of the year. 12. All the workmen rested at 
 mid-day, and I went to enjoy my half-hour alone 
 on a mossy knoll in the neighboring wood, which 
 commands through the trees a wide j^rospect of the 
 bay and the opposite shore. There was not a 
 wrinkle on the water, nor a cloud in the sky ; and 
 the branches were as motionless in the calm as if 
 they had been traced on canvas. 13. From a wood- 
 ed promontory that stretched half-way across the 
 firth, there ascended a thm column of smoke. It 
 rose straight as the line of a plummet for more than 
 a thousand yards, and then, on reaching a thinner 
 stratum of air, spread out equally on every side 
 like the foliage of a stately tree. 14. Ben Wyvis 
 rose to the west, white with the yet un wasted snows 
 of winter, and as sharply defined in the clear at- 
 mosphere as if all its sunny slopes and blue retiring 
 hollows had been chiselled in marble. A line of 
 snow ran along the opposite hills ; all above was 
 white, and all below was purple. I returned to the 
 quarry, convinced that a very exquisite pleasure 
 may be a very cheap one, and that the busiest em- 
 ployments may afford leisure enough to enjoy it. 
 
 15. The gunpowder had loosened a large mass in 
 one of the inferior strata, and our first employment, 
 on resuming our labors, was to raise it from its bed. 
 I assisted the other workmen in placing it on edge, 
 and was much struck by the appearance of the 
 platform on which it had rested. The entire sur- 
 face was ridged and furrowed like a bank of sand 
 that had been left by the tide an hour before. I 
 could trace every bend and curvature, every cross 
 
ADVICE TO YOUNG MEN. 
 
 209 
 
 hollow and counter ridge of the corresponding 
 phenomena; for the resemblance was no half-re° 
 semblance, — it was the tiling itself; and I had ob- 
 served it a hundred and a hundred times, when 
 sailing my little schooner in the shallows left by 
 the ebb. le. But what had become of the waves 
 that had thus fretted the solid rock, or of what 
 element had they been composed ? I felt as com- 
 pletely at fault as Robinson Crusoe did on his dis- 
 covering the print of the man's foot on the sand. 
 The evening furnished me with still further cause of 
 wonder. We raised another block in a different 
 part of the quarry, and found that the area of a 
 circular depression in the stratum below was broken 
 and flawed in every direction, as if it had been the 
 bottom of a pool recently dried up, which had shrunk 
 and split in the hardening. 17. Several large stones 
 came rolling down from the diluvium in the course 
 of the afternoon. They were of different qualities 
 from the sandstone below, and from one another ; 
 and, what was more wonderful still, they were all 
 rounded and water-worn, as if they had been 
 tossed about in the sea, or the bed of a river, for 
 hundreds of years. There could not, surely, be a 
 more conclusive proof that the bank which had en- 
 closed them so long could not have been created on 
 the rock on which it rested. No workman ever man- 
 ufactures a half-worn article, and the stones were all 
 half-worn ! And if not the bank, why then the sand- 
 stone underneath? I was lost in conjecture, and found 
 I had food enough for thought that evening, without 
 once thinking of the unhappine. )f a life of labor. 
 
 HI 
 
210 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 I; 
 
 11 
 
 18. My first year of labor came to a close, and I 
 found that the amount of my happiness liad not 
 been less than in the last year of my boyhood. My 
 knowledge, too, had increased in more than the 
 ratio of former seasons ; and as I had acquired the 
 skill of at least the common mechanic, I had fitted 
 myself for independence. The additional experi- 
 ence of twenty years has not shown me that there 
 is any necessary connection between a life of toil 
 and a life of wretchedness ; and when I have found 
 good men anticipating a better and a happier time 
 than either the present or the past, the conviction 
 that in every period of the world's history the great 
 bulk of mankind must pass their days in labor has 
 not in the least inclined me to scepticism. 
 
 Hugh Miller (1802-18B6). 
 Exercises. — 1. Show in writing: (a) how the author made 
 a 'right use of his eyes'; (h) how he 'kept his curiosity 
 awakened ' ; (c) how this made him happy; (d) how it increased 
 his knowledge 
 
 2. Explain the following phrases, and give synonyms for the 
 words: (1) Better their circumstances. (2) Embrace every op- 
 portunity. (3) The pleasure to be derived from the pursuit of 
 knowledge. (4) A few gloomy anticipations. (5) Enabled. 
 (6) Fragments. (7) Accustomed. (8) Implements. 
 
 3. Parse all the words in the following sentence : A heap of 
 loose fragments, which had fallen from above, blocked up the 
 face of t)' 2 quarry. 
 
 4. Analyze the above sentence. 
 
 5. The word seek appears as seech in beseech. Beseech is 
 called a derivative of seek. In the same way, give as many 
 derivatives as you can of right, curious, family, write, head, 
 up, humble. 
 
 6. The Latin words brought into our language take numerous 
 forms. Thus the Latin curro, I run, appears in current, running 
 water; in currency, money that runs ; in concur, to run together 
 
 
ADVICE TO YOUNG MEN. 
 
 lose, and I 
 js liad not 
 hood. My 
 3 than the 
 quired the 
 
 had fitted 
 lal experi- 
 
 that there 
 life of toil 
 :iave found 
 ppier time 
 conviction 
 y the great 
 I labor has 
 n. 
 
 jr (1802-18B6). 
 
 author made 
 his curiosity 
 V it increased 
 
 iiynis for the 
 ice every op- 
 lie pursuit of 
 ;5) Enabled. 
 
 J : A heap of 
 icked up the 
 
 Beseech is 
 ive as many 
 writey head, 
 
 ke numerous 
 'ent, running 
 run together 
 
 211 
 
 with; in discursive, running hither and tliither; in precursor 
 one who runs before. In the same way, give all the words you 
 know connected with cultioatc (root col, stem, cult); intend 
 (root tend, stem tent); and accede (root ced, stem cess). 
 
 7. Write the following sentence in more simple English: 
 Bating the passing uneasiness occasioned by a few gloomy anti- 
 cipations, the portion of my life which had already gone by had 
 been happy beyond the common lot. 
 
 8. Write the adjectives you know derived from the following 
 nouns, using two columns: use, zeal, envy, labor, toil, sum- 
 mer, day. 
 
 0. Add prefixes to the following words, in one column, and 
 explain their meaning in another column: light, hearten, dim, 
 take, rest, large, close. 
 
 HOW THEY BROUGHT THE GOOD NEWS 
 FROM GHENT TO AIX. 
 
 Pos'tern, a back door or gate. 
 
 From O. Fr. posteme ; fromLat. 
 
 posterns, behind. 
 Pique, point of the saddle. 
 Bluff, steep and abrupt. The 
 
 high cliifs which rise up from 
 
 the Mississippi are called 
 bluff's. 
 
 Spume, froth. From Lat. spuma, 
 foam. 
 
 Bur''gesses, registered inhabit- 
 ants of the burg or burgh. 
 
 1. I sprang to the stirrup, and Joris, and he ; 
 
 I galloped, Dirck followed, we galloped all three, 
 " Good speed ! " cried the watch, as the gate-bolts 
 
 undrew ; 
 " Speed !" echoed the wall to us galloping through. 
 Behind shut the postern, the light sank to rest. 
 And into the midnight we galloped abreast. 
 
 2. Not a word to each other : we kent tliP cyrpnf r»pno 
 Neck by neck, stride by stride, never changing 
 
 our place ; 
 
212 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 I turned in my saddle and made its girths tight, 
 Then shortened each stirrup, and set the pique 
 
 right, 
 Rebuckled the check-strap, chained slacker, the 
 
 bit, 
 Nor galloped less steadily Roland a whit. 
 
 3. 'T was moonset at starting ; but while we drew 
 
 near 
 Lokern, the cocks crew and twilight dawned 
 
 clear ; 
 At Boom, a great yellow star came out to see ; 
 At Duffeld, 't was morning as plain as could be ; 
 And from Mechlin church-steeple we heard the 
 
 half-chime ; 
 So Joris broke silence with " Yet there is time ! " 
 
 4. At Aerschot, up leaped of a sudden the sun, 
 And against him the cattle stood black every 
 
 one, 
 To stare through the mist at us galloping past ; 
 And I saw my stout galloper Roland at last, 
 With resolute shoulders, each butting away 
 The haze, as some bluff river-headland it^ ' £>^^J * 
 
 6. And his low head and crest, just one suaip ear 
 
 bent back 
 For my voice, and the other pricked out on his 
 
 traci- ; [glance 
 
 And ,ifo eye's black intelligence, — ever that 
 O'er itt; white edge at me, his own master, askance ! 
 And the thick heavy spume-nakes which aye 
 
 and anon 
 
 
HOW THEY JUlOUailT THE GOOD NEWS. 218 
 His fierce lips shook upwards in galloping on. 
 
 «. By Hasaelt, Dirck groaned; and cried Joria, 
 "Stay spur! 
 
 Your lioos galloped bravely; the fault 's not in 
 her. 
 
 We'll remember at Aix," — for one heard the 
 quick wheeze 
 
 Of her chest, saw the stretched neck, and stag- 
 gering knees, 
 
 And sunk tail, and horrible heave of the flank, 
 
 As down on her haunches she shuddered and 
 sank. 
 
 7. So we were left galloping, Joris and T, 
 
 Past Loos and past Tongres : no cloud in the sky ; 
 The broad sun above laughed a pitiless laugh, 
 'Neath our foot broke the brittle, bright stubble, 
 
 like chatf ; 
 Till over by Dalhem a dome-tower sprang white. 
 And " Gallop," cried Joris, " for Aix is in sight ! 
 
 8. How they'll greet us! " and all in a moment his 
 
 roan 
 Rolled neck and croup over, lay dead as a stone ; 
 And there was my Roland to bear the whole 
 
 weight 
 Of the news which alone could save Aix from 
 
 her fate. 
 With his nostrils like pits full of blood to the 
 
 brim, 
 And with circles of red for his eye-sockets' rim. 
 
214 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 9. Then I cast loose mj buif-coat, each holster let 
 fall, 
 
 Shook off both my jack-boots, let go belt and 
 ail, 
 
 Stood up in the stirrup, leaned, patted his ear, 
 
 Called my Roland his pet name, my horse with- 
 out peer ; 
 
 Clapped my hands, laughed and sang, any noise, 
 bad or good, 
 
 Till at length into Aix Roland galloped and 
 stood ! 
 
 10. And all I remember is friends flocking round 
 As I sat with his head 'twixt my knees on the 
 
 ground ; ' 
 
 And no voice but was praising this Roland of 
 
 mine, 
 • As I poured down his throat our last measure of 
 
 wine 
 Which (the burgesses voted by common consent) 
 Was no more than his due who brought good 
 
 news from Ghent. 
 
 R. Browning. 
 CAUTIOIirS AND DIRECTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 Verse 1. —Line 6: A slight pause after And. 
 
 Verse 3. —Line 1: A slight pause after but. Line 3; The 
 verse would make the reader sink the word star; give it due 
 prominence. Line 6: A strong emphasis on and pause after Yet. 
 
 Verse 4. — Line 6: No pause after bluff. 
 
 Verse 5. — Line 1: Read the words just one sharp ".ar very 
 slowly and distinctly. Line 3: That glance very clearly and 
 plainly. 
 
 Verse 6. — Line 4: neck should have as much of an accent 
 as stretched. 
 
NIAGARA FALLS. 
 
 215 
 
 Dlster let 
 
 elt and 
 
 his ear, 
 rse witli- 
 
 Qy noise, 
 
 ped and 
 
 I round 
 
 is on the 
 
 oland of 
 
 ;asure of 
 
 jonsent) 
 ;ht good 
 
 drowning. 
 
 ne3: The 
 ;ivQ it due 
 after Yet. 
 
 > *far very 
 early and 
 
 an accent 
 
 Verse 7. — Line 3: A slight pause after above. 
 
 Verse 8. — Li-^.e 5: A slight pause after nostrils. 
 
 Verse 9. — Line 1 : A pause after Then. Line 4: pet and 
 name should be equally accented. The whole verse should be 
 read in a lively manner and should approach a climax from 
 beginning to end. 
 
 Verse 10. —Line 3: Emphasis on no. Line 6: Emphasis on 
 hh. 
 Exercises. — 1. Parse the first four lines of verse 8. 
 
 2. Analyze the last four lines of verse 10. 
 
 3. Write a Summary of the events described in the poem. 
 
 NIAGARA FALLS. 
 
 Omnip'otent, having all power. 
 
 Absorbed', entranced, with every 
 faculty drawn to one thing. 
 
 Tur'bulent, in a disturbed state. 
 
 Incar'uate, clothed with flesh. 
 
 Compas'sionate, merciful, full 
 of pity. 
 
 Typ'ified, represented by em- 
 blems. 
 
 Prismat'io colors, all the pri- 
 mary colors, because a prism 
 divides a ray of light into its 
 component colors. 
 
 Propitia'tion, atonement. 
 
 HoPooaust, a whole burnt sac- 
 rifice, 
 
 Obla'tion, an offering for sac- 
 rifice. 
 
 1. Let US accompany the Christian in his pilgrim- 
 age to the Falls of Niagara. On beholding them, 
 at first sight he is overawed by their surpassing 
 grandeur, stunned by their sound as if by the roar 
 of thunder ; but recovering himself, he raises his 
 heart to that great and omnipotent Being by whose 
 all-powerful fiat these mighty wonders were created ; 
 and then presently sinking down into the depths 
 of his own nothingness, he stands absorbed and en- 
 tranced, as it were, at the greatness of the Most 
 jLiigh ; and, crying out with holy David, he says, 
 " O Lord, our Lord, how admirable is thy name 
 over all the earth ! '* To converse with man is now 
 
216 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 irksome to him. His whole soul is filled with God. 
 Tears relieve his heart, borne down, so to speak, 
 with the weight of the divine immensity, while he 
 again exclaims, "What is man, O Lord, that thou 
 art mindful of him, or the son of man, that thou 
 shouldst visit him? " 
 
 2. He looks upon those broad, deep, and turbu- 
 lent waters, dashing with irresistible force in foam- 
 ing torrents over that mighty precipice, with a 
 thunder echoed from the mountain banks of the 
 lake below, and then thinks of the awful power of 
 Him who speaks in the voice of many waters, and 
 of his own last leap into eternity. In hope he 
 raises his eyes and sees the clouds formed from the 
 spray ascending on high as he repeats to himself, 
 " Let my prayer, O Lord, ascend as incense in thy 
 sight. Let my last sigh be one of love, after mak- 
 ing my peace with God and the world." 
 
 3. The water, as it sweeps over the falls, sinks 
 deeply by its weight and momentum, and after 
 gurgling, seething, and foaming, it rises again to 
 the surface, to flow on sweetly and rest in the 
 bosom of that calm, still lake. All this reminds 
 him of man's deep fall by sin, and of his struggles 
 for his restoration to grace, gained at last by the 
 all-atoning merits of the blood of the Word Li- 
 carnate, through which he hopes to rest forever, 
 like the waters in the lake, in the bosom of God, 
 where he will sing during an endless eternity, in 
 ecstatic joy, the loving and compassionate mercies 
 of his great Creator. 
 
 4. Turning his steps up the mighty river, he sees, 
 
T 
 
 dth God. 
 speak, 
 while he 
 lat thou 
 lat thou 
 
 i turbu- 
 in foani- 
 , with a 
 s of the 
 )0wer of 
 ters, and 
 hope he 
 Tom the 
 himself, 
 e in thy 
 ter mak- 
 
 Is, sinks 
 [id after 
 igain to 
 3 in the 
 reminds 
 truggles 
 3 by the 
 'ord In- 
 fbrever, 
 of God, 
 -nity, in 
 mercies 
 
 he sees, 
 
 1 n 
 
'.■I 
 
 218- 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 in the „„dst of the rapids, small islands, covered 
 with cedar and balsam trees, sitting quietly in the 
 sunshine, while the waves dash around them. All 
 this reminds one of a soul strong in God's grace 
 and clean in the midst of the world, for "in a flood 
 of many waters they shall not come nigh unto him." 
 5. As the pilgrim passes over the bridge that con- 
 ducts to the large island, he will see torrents of 
 water rushing madly, as it were, from the clouds, 
 the only background to be seen ; he recalls the 
 world s great calamity when the cataracts of heaven 
 were opened, and the earth drowned on account of 
 the wickedness of men. Here the soul, overawed 
 with error, might exclaim. Come; let us hide in 
 the clefts of the rock, in the wounds of Christ, 
 irom the face of an angry God. 
 
 6. It is morning. At the horizon, where the waters 
 and the clouds appear to meet, all is calm and 
 tranquil. Soon the river contracts, and, peacefully 
 running for a while, it meets with ledges of rock, 
 and, dashing itself into foam and whirling eddies 
 forms hundreds of small waterfalls, which, catching 
 the rays of the morning sun, appear as so many 
 wmte-cres ed billows of the sea after a storm. 
 Joy and gladness are typiiied in those sparkling 
 waves 7. Occasionally tiny rainbows may be seen 
 enamelling the brows of those miniature cataracts; 
 and as innumerable bubbles fall, pearls and jewels 
 are reflected in prismatic colors in the foam. In 
 these are seen emblems of the morning of life 
 ^ , ..-^niiixtj, uiid loveliness portray the 
 
 innocence of a happy soul basking in the sunshine 
 01 (jTod s love. 
 
 
¥ 
 
 "il 
 
 NIAGARA FALLS. 
 
 219 
 
 5, covered 
 5tly in the 
 lem. All 
 od's grace 
 ' in a flood 
 nto him." 
 that con- 
 )rrents of 
 le clouds, 
 3 calls the 
 )f heaven 
 ccountof 
 overawed 
 s hide in 
 e Christ, 
 
 le waters 
 aim and 
 3acefully 
 of rock, 
 ? eddies, 
 catching 
 50 many 
 t storm, 
 darkling 
 ' be seen 
 itaracts ; 
 i jewels 
 im. In 
 of life, 
 ray the 
 inshine 
 
 8. On rainy days a great change comes over the 
 whole scenery. The atmosphere is gloomy a nd the 
 clouds are heavier here than elsewhere ; the roar of 
 the cataract, striking against the condensed air, 
 booms like distant continuous thunder. The mind 
 is wrapped in solemn melancholy, and is brought to 
 think of that pall of death which daily hangs over 
 every one, the sinner and the saint. 9. If a clap of 
 thunder and a flash of lightning should add their 
 terrors to the scene, the soul cannot but be reminded 
 of that great and awful day when the children of 
 Adam shall be assembled for judgment in the 
 valley of Jehosaphat, and of that searching of Jeru- 
 salem with lamps which shall then be made for 
 each and every one by those terrible questions. 
 Where is thy soul ? What hast thou done with 
 the graces and favors of God? Where are those 
 whom thou hast ruined by word and example? 
 
 10. In winter time, also, the Christian will be 
 taught sublime lessons. The trees and shrubs 
 around are covered with ice, and myriads of glassy 
 pendants hang from the branches, reflecting in 
 dazzling brightness the rays of the sun, and by 
 night those of the moon. By these may he not 
 consider a soul encircled by the beauty of God's 
 graces purchased for him by the blood of Christ,— 
 the man God? 11. He will hear a crash. It is a 
 branch of a tree that breaks down under its weight 
 of icicles. Alas ! how many souls break away from 
 God by sin, and are never again engrafted on the 
 true vine, which is Christ! The lunar bow by 
 night will give him hopes that, in the darkest hour 
 
 ''i 
 
v>P '■ 
 
 t 
 
 1. 1 
 
 u 
 
 . ^JKpl; ■■ . 
 
 220 
 
 FOURTH HEADER. 
 
 of sin and sorrow, the mercy-seat of the good God 
 is always approachable. 
 
 12. The worshipper of God, at this grand high 
 altar of beautiful nature, may likewise remember 
 that but a few centuries ago the Indians were en- 
 camped round about it, telling of the world's crea- 
 tion in their own simple way, and adoring the 
 Supreme Being as best they could in the twilight 
 of their intelligences. He might also vividly por- 
 tray the whole tribe preparing the most beautiful 
 of their virgins for sacrifice. 13. They clothe her 
 in garments of spotless white, and place her in a 
 white canoe ; parents and friends bid her their last 
 farewell, and bedew her cheeks with their tears, 
 and then, pushing off the frail bark, she is sent down 
 over the falls as a sacrifice of propitiation and 
 sweet worship to the Great Spirit, to obtain pardon 
 for the sins of their tribe, and good hunting. What 
 sublime reflections do the scenes in this awful 
 ceremony bring up, even when we behold them 
 there in spirit ! u. Surely these poor people must 
 have heard of the sacrifice which God always de- 
 manded from man as an acknowledgment of His 
 sovereign dominion over all, and as a satisfaction 
 for the sins of the human race. They had in their 
 mmds the great holocausts and oblations of the 
 holy patriarchs Adam and Noah, Isaac and Jacob, 
 and of the sacrifice of the Son of God on the cross. 
 In their simple ignorance they wished to sacrifice 
 something themselves, and for this they make 
 ..ii^xv^v ^x ^xicii giuatuwL treasure, — the purest and 
 fairest virgin of their ancient tribe. 15. These 
 
y'*i>i«spM«" 
 
 IS 
 
 1 
 
 ! good God 
 
 ;rand high 
 remember 
 IS were en- 
 3rld's crea- 
 doring the 
 le twilight 
 ividly por- 
 t beautiful 
 clothe her 
 e her in a 
 r their last 
 heir tears, 
 sent down 
 iation and 
 tin pardon 
 g. What 
 ;his awful 
 lold them 
 ople must 
 ilways de- 
 nt of His 
 Ltisfaction 
 -d in their 
 ns of the 
 nd Jacob, 
 the cross. 
 3 sacrifice 
 lej make 
 urest and 
 15. These 
 
 NIAGARA FALLS. 
 
 221 
 
 poor and deluded children of the forest are now all 
 (lead and gone ; they are before the Great Spirit 
 whom they strove to worship in their own mis- 
 taken way, and perhaps would cry with the royal 
 bard of Zion : " Remember not, O Lord, our igno- 
 rance and offences! " And may not the Christian 
 hero say to God, I have been endowed with knowl- 
 edge, and with wisdom, and with grace ; I know 
 that my Lord offered Himself for me in sacrifice ; 
 I refuse again and again to sacrifice my passions 
 and vile inclinations for Him. Come, then, poor 
 Indians, teach me your simplicity, which is better 
 far than my foolish wisdom. 
 
 16. Again, he sees a bird calmly and joyously 
 flitting across this mighty chasm, looking down 
 fearlessly on the scenes below. It is in its native 
 air; it has wings to soar. Thus the soul that is 
 freed from sin has its wings also. It can look 
 down with serenity upon the wreck of worlds, 
 and in death it is placed in the midst of the storms 
 of evil spirits, and, when everything around is in 
 fury and commotion, it rises quietly towards its 
 God to rest in the embrace of his love. 
 
 17. Thus it is that new beauties and fresh lesssons 
 are constantly discovering themselves at Niagara. 
 The eye, wandering from beauty to beauty, com- 
 pels the soul to salute its Maker, crying out: 
 "Great is the Lord an ^ admirable in His works ! " 
 while he says with St. Augustine, " O Beauty, ever 
 ancient and always new ! too late have I known 
 Thee, too late have I loved Thee; may I know 
 myself, may I know Thee, my God!" From the 
 
 
 V li' 
 
222 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 contemplation of the grandeur and beauty of the 
 Falls at Niagara may my praise and gratitude to 
 Thee be as continuous as the rushing of its mighty 
 waters ! 
 
 Archbishop Lynch. 
 
 Exercises. 
 
 1. Rewrite the following in simpler fonn: (1) By whose all- 
 powerful fiat. (2) Sinking clown into the depths of his own 
 nothingness. (3) The world's great calamity. (4) Joy and 
 gladness are typified. (5) Enamelling the brows of those minia- 
 ture cataracts. (G) Reflecting in prismatic colors. (7) Myriads 
 of glassy pendants hang from the branches. (8) The lunar bow 
 by night. (9) In the twilight of their intelligences. (10) The 
 royal bard of Zion. (11) Flitting across this mighty chasm. 
 
 2. Parse the following words in italics: (1) On beholding 
 them. (2) As it were. (3) To converse with man is now irk- 
 some to him. (4) Borne down, so to speak. (5) All this re- 
 minds one. (6) And the clouds heavier. (7) The man God. 
 (8) Then pushing off the frail bark. 
 
 3. Give the derivations of the following words: omnipotent, 
 surpassing, irresistible, ascends, continuous, deluded, sim'- 
 plicity, pendants, centuries, preparing, sacrifice, satisfaction, 
 commotion, admirable, contracts, fiat, reflecting. 
 
 4. Form as many words as you can, by means of prefixes and 
 suffixes, from moveo, sto,fero, teneo, duco, verto, sisto, tratio. 
 creo, andflecto. 
 
223 
 
 4. 
 
 A PSALM OF LIFE. 
 
 1. Tell me not in mournful numbers, 
 
 " Life is but an empty dream ! " 
 For the soul is dead that slumbers, 
 And things are not what they seem. 
 
 2. Life is real! life is earnest! 
 
 And the grave is not its goal ; 
 " Dust thou art, to dust returnest," 
 Was not spoken of the soul. 
 
 3. Not ei^gjment, and not sorrow. 
 
 Is our destined end or way; 
 
 But to act, that each to-morrow 
 
 Find us fejlber than to-day. 
 
 Art is long, and Time is fleeting. 
 And our hearts, though stout and brave, 
 
 Still, like muffled drums, are beating 
 Funeral marches to the grave. 
 
 ■world's broad field of battle, 
 " bivouac of Life, 
 
 Be uv.i/ like dumb, driven cattle! 
 Be a tfijcD in the strife ! 
 
 6. Trust no Future, howe'er pleasant I 
 
 Let the dead Past bury its dead I 
 Act, — a^ in the living Pjggfijit! 
 Heart within, and God o'erh^n rl r 
 
 7. Lives of great men all remind us 
 
 Yi^ can make our lives sublime. 
 And, departing, leave behind us 
 Footgjints on the sand of time; 
 
 .(1 
 
 6. . 
 
V 
 
 224 
 
 FOURTH READER, 
 
 ^ 
 
 8. Footprints, that perhaps another, 
 
 Sailing o'er life's solemn main, 
 A forlorn and shipwrecked brother, 
 Seeing, shall take heart again. 
 
 9. Let us, then, be \ip and doipg, 
 
 With a heart for any fate ; 
 Still achieving, still purgi^ing. 
 Learn to labor and to wait. 
 
 Loncfelloxo. 
 
 6. Let... dead. Grieve not for the 
 past ; it is gone. 
 
 8. Footprints . . . again. Our ex- 
 ample will encourage others in 
 good. Observe that the author 
 here compares life to a sea ; iu 
 
 KOTES. 
 
 stanza 5, to an encampment for 
 
 a night : show the truth of these 
 
 comparisons. 
 Is the author thinking of Kobinson 
 
 Crusoe ? 
 Commit the poem to memory. 
 CAUTIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 Be careful to avoid the verse-accent which comes on the first 
 and every alternate word or syllable. 
 
 Verses 1 and 2: Head the quotations slow and emphatic. 
 
 Verse 2. - Line 1 : Emphasize real, and with slighter force 
 earnest, and in line 4, soul. 
 
 Verse 3. — Give a rising slide to enjoyment, a falling slide 
 to sorrow, and emphasize both words. Line 3: Emphasize act, 
 combine that-each-to-morrow, and give a slight force to farther. 
 
 Verse 4. —Line 4: Read this line slowly and solemnly. 
 
 Verse 5. --Line 4: Read this line higher, with force*, and 
 with emphasis on hero. 
 
 Verse 6. — Line 2 : Read slowly and solemnly. Line 3 : Em- 
 phasize and prolong the second act and give force to Present, 
 and read God overhead with force and lengthened time. 
 
 Verse 7. —Line 2: Emphasize we, and more slightly SM^^'me. 
 Line 4; Give emphasis and descending slide to Footprints. 
 
 Verse 8. — Do not emphasize Footprints. 
 
 Verse 9. — Read all this verse in a bolder and more powerful 
 style, exoressive of rp'^nlntinp and \\f\r\o. fT;,7}r,^nn'r^^>-":- ••" I'n- 
 1 to up and doing ; inhne 3 to achievim/snidpiirsinng, swelling 
 the voice on these two words; and treat labor and wait similarly" 
 
226 
 
 g ofKobinson 
 
 THE LADDER OF ST. AUGUSTINE. 
 
 St. Augustine ! well hast thou said, 
 
 That of our vices we can frame 
 A ladder, if we will but tread 
 
 Beneath our feet each deed of shame I 
 
 I held it truth, with him who sings 
 To one clear harp in divers tones, 
 That men may rise on stepping-stones 
 
 Of their dead selves to higher things. 
 
 Tennyton. 
 
 We rise by things that are 'neath our feet ; 
 By what we have mastered of good, and gain 
 By the pride deposed and the passion slain, 
 
 And the vanquished ills that we hourly meet. 
 
 J. O. Holland, 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (1) St. Augustine In one of his ser- 
 mons in Latin says, Z>e vitiis 
 nostris scalam nobis facimus, si 
 vitia ipsa calcamus, — "Ot our 
 vices we make for ourselves a 
 laddCi^ if we trample those same 
 vices under foot." St. Augus- 
 tine's idea has been embodied 
 by each of the above thrue 
 poets in a single stanza. 
 
 (2) St. 2iin . . . tones. Some think 
 
 state that Tennyson himself says 
 he means the Italian poet, Dante 
 (1265-1321). 
 
 (3) The idea throughout is that the 
 resistance of a temptation to do 
 wrong, or the overconiing of an 
 evil impulse, will give us strength 
 for further eifort at good; we 
 thus grow better and better, ris- 
 ing to a higher, nobler life. 
 
 (4) Compare the versification of 
 the stanzas. 
 
 this refers to Longfellow ; others 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Commit these stanzas to memory. 
 
 2. Explain: (1) Deed of shame. (2) In divers tones. (3) 
 Their dead selves; of. Psalm of Life, st. 6, line 2. (4) By what 
 we have mastered of good. 
 
 S T*areo t\\a if !>1i/>ico/1 Tirrvr/lo iri • /1\ Tf rxra tirill hiit traaA 
 
 (2) I held it truthj with him. (3) Stepping stones of their dead 
 selves. (4) Of good, and gain. (5) That we hourly meet. 
 
226 
 
 FOURTH HEADER. 
 
 « 1 
 
 U' 
 
 I 
 
 LOVE FOR MANKIND. 
 
 Suspl'oious, not to be relied upon. 
 Oon'scious, sensible. 
 Bec'OKniBed, acknowledged. 
 Hal'lowed, rendered aacred. 
 Scoop out. dig, prepare. 
 
 Suo'oor, comfort. 
 Inoompat'ible, unsuited to one 
 
 another. Cf. Inconsistent. 
 Indls'soluble, that cannot be aep- 
 
 arated or severed. 
 
 ^ 1. That IS a suspicious affection which attaches 
 Itself to nobody in particular, which makes no heart 
 Its centre, which brightens no hearthstone by its 
 light. Its words may be loud and swelling ; like 
 the blast of March, it may sweep noisily about men's 
 houses and drift the dust about in clouds, but they 
 are conscious only of discomfort when it blows • 
 they do not trust it ; it " passes by them like the idle 
 wind which they respect not." 2. Hence all private 
 attections are recognized and hallowed, and are in- 
 deed the source from which all public virtues spring. 
 Ihey are not inconsistent with the love of the wh Te 
 race; they prepare for it, and lead to it, and scoop 
 out the channels through which the tributes of 
 Its bounty may flow. 3. Who shall sympathize 
 with the oppressed peoples but the patriot heart, 
 which rejoices in the sacredness of its roof-tree 
 and in the security of its own altars ? Who shall 
 be eloquent for the rights of others but he who is 
 manly in the assertion of his own? Who shall 
 succor breaking hearts, and brighten desolate 
 houses, but the man who realizes in daily up well- 
 ing the unutterahlfi hnnninpoc rv^ 1.^ — o . rr-i 
 
 two obligations therefore, the claim of universal 
 
LOVE FOR MANKIND. 
 
 227 
 
 sympathy and the claim of particular relationship, 
 are not incompatible, but fulfil mutually the high- 
 est uses of each other. God has taught in the 
 Scriptures the lesson of a universal brotherhood, 
 and men must not gainsay the teaching. 6. Shiver- 
 ing in the ice-bound, or scorching in the tropical 
 regions ; in the lap of luxury or in the wild hardi- 
 hood of the primeval forest ; belting the globe in a 
 tired search for rest, or quieting through life in 
 the heart of ancestral woods ; gathering all the 
 decencies around him like a garment, or battling in 
 fierce raid of crime against a world which has dis- 
 owned him, — there is an inner humanness which 
 binds me to that man by a primitive and indis- 
 soluble bond. 6. He is my brother, and I cannot 
 dissever the relationship. He is my brother, and 
 I cannot release myself from the obligation to do 
 him good. I cannot love all men equally ; my own 
 instincts, and nature's provision, and society's re- 
 quirements, and God's commands, all unite in rep- 
 robation of that. My wealth of affection must be 
 in home, children, kindred, country ; but my pity 
 must not lock itself in these, my regard must not 
 compress itself within these limits merely; my 
 pity must go forth wherever there is human need 
 and human sorrow ; my regard must fasten upon 
 the man, though he has flung from him the crown 
 of his manhood in anger. 7. I dare not despise 
 him, because there, in the depths of his fall, as he 
 lies before me prostrate and dishonored, there shines, 
 through the filth and through the sin, that spark 
 of heavenly flame, that young immortal nature 
 
s i i 
 
 228 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 i'! 
 
 a. 
 
 wh,ch God the Father kindled, oyer which God 
 the Spirit yearns with continual desire, and God 
 
 l^Z'- I^^ ''" '' "° '"^'^ ^h° «*n rightfully 
 ask the infidel question of Cain. s. God has madp 
 
 man Ins brother's keeper. We are bound" ovHu 
 
 Hebrew spirit, you are inclined to press the in- 
 quiry, .And who n my neighbor?" there cle a 
 full pressure of utterance to authenticate and en' 
 force the answer, Man. Thy neighbor! Every 
 one whom penury has grasped or sorrow startled 
 
 hath banned ; every one from whose home the 
 
 ttSh \' 'T'^'' ^"'^ ^^"--l whose hear 
 tlie p.^ll has been drawn. 
 
 Hev. JF. M. Punshon. 
 
 ExEBciSEs. -1. Learn to spell the first twelve lines 
 2. Explain the followij e senf^nnp*. /i\ tvt , "°®^- 
 cpntrp /9 4 T3 • /"""'"'S sentences. (1) Makes no heart its 
 centre. (2) Brightens no hearthstone by its lieht (^\ Z.V 
 out the channels. (4) Gainsay the teaching (t) ^J ""?' 
 the sacredness of its roof-tree anH TT^' ^ ^^^^'<^^-^ in 
 
 8) Gathering all the decencies round him lit» J 
 (9) Whom curse bath banned * S*™™'- 
 
 the participles followingtaii y '&M;T"'"^" '''"' 
 sentence so as to show thi s' oonslruetTon (2 Eewrrth? "' 
 tence in s mpler word<i (<!i «., • . "ewrite the sen- 
 
 words as you ca^ 4 wl, T""' "' "'^"'"S in as few 
 supp„sedfoquaWy?ls^fe ?"'?'■ " ^^'^ring," etc. be 
 
 /Fro. :^il^::::TZ'^:!rj^' , 
 
i:r if 
 
 Autograph of Milton. 
 
 EVENING IN PARADISE. 
 
 Now came still evening on, and twilight gray- 
 Had in her sober livery all things clad ; 
 Silence accompanied ; for beast and bird — 
 They to their grassy couch, these to their nests — 
 Were slunk, all but the wakeful nightingale ; s 
 She all night long her amorous descant sung ; 
 Silence was pleased. Now glowed the firmament 
 With living sapphires : Hesperus, that led 
 The starry host, rode brightest, till the moon, 
 
230 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 Rising ill clouded majesty, at length, 
 Apparent queen, unveiled her peerless light, 
 And. o'er the dark her silver mantle threw. 
 When Adam thus to Eve : "Fair consort ! the 
 hour 
 
 Of night, and all things now retired to rest. 
 Mind us of like repose ; since God hath set 15 
 Labor and rest, as day and night, to men 
 Successive ; and the timely dew of sleep 
 Now falling with soft slumb'rous weight, inclines 
 Our eyelids ; other creatures all day long 
 Kove idle, unemployed, and less need rest ; 
 Man hath his daily work of body or mind 
 Appointed, which declares his dignity 
 And the regard of Heaven on all his' ways ; 
 While other animals unactive range. 
 And of their doings God takes no account, 
 lo-morrow, ere fresh morning streak the east 
 With first approach of light, we'must be risen, 
 And at our pleasant labor to reform 
 Yon flowery arbors, yonder alleys green, 
 Our walk at noon, with branches overgrown. 
 That mock our scant manuring, and i'e°quire ' 
 More hands than ours to lop their wanton growth : 
 1 hose blossoms also, and those drooping gums, 
 Ihat he bestrewn, unsightly and unsmooth, 
 Ask riddance, if we mean to tread with ease ; 35 
 Meanwhile, as nature wills, night bids us rest." 
 • ro whom thus Eve, with perfect beauty adorned : 
 
 My author and disposer, what thou bidd'st 
 Unargued I obey: so God ordains. 
 God is thy law, thou mine : to kn 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 owno more 
 
 40 
 
 mmmm 
 
,• \^ 
 
 EVENING IN PARADISE. 
 
 231 
 
 Is woman's happiest knowledge, and her praise. 
 With thee conversing, I forget all time ; 
 All seasons, and their change, all please alike. 
 Sweet is the breath of morn, her rising sweet. 
 With charm of earliest birds ; pleasant the sun, 45 
 When first on this delightful land he spreads 
 His orient beams, on herb, tree, fruit, and flower. 
 Glistering with dew; fragrant the fertile earth 
 After soft showers ; and sweet the coming on 
 Of grateful evening mild ; then silent night, so 
 With this her solemn bird, and this fair moon. 
 And these the gems bf heaven, her starry train: 
 But neither breath of morn, when she ascends 
 With charm of earliest birds ; nor rising sun 
 On this delightful land ; nor herb, fruit, flower, 55 
 Glistering with dew; nor fragrance after showers; 
 Nor grateful evening mild ; nor silent night, 
 With this her solemn bird ; nor walk by moon, 
 Or glittering starlight, without thee is sweet." 
 
 Milton. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Line 6. Des'cant, n. C (Us. apart, 
 and cantus, a Bong — canto, to 
 sing), lit. and originally a part 
 song, a song. 
 
 8. Sap'phire, n. a highly brilliant 
 precious stone, inferior only to 
 the diamond. Living sapphires 
 here are, of course, the stars. 
 — Hes'perua, p. n. (L. and Gr. 
 hesperos, evening, also L. vesper), 
 the evening star, or Venus. 
 
 11. Appar'eut, evident. Give a 
 variation of this meaning. 
 
 12. Notice the beauty of this 
 figure. 
 
 17. Dew, n. wet or moisture depos- 
 ited on the earth from the air, 
 chiefly at night. Here used of 
 sleep, from its coming impercep- 
 tibly like the dew, and from its 
 refreshing the frame, as dew does 
 the earth. 
 
 18. Weight. Show the fitness of 
 this word here. 
 
 48. O'rient, a. (L. oriens, -entis, 
 pr. p. of orior, to rise), rising, 
 eastern. 
 
 32. Solemn bird, m. the nightin- 
 gale, heard in the solemn silence 
 of the night. 
 
 i*J 
 
232 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 
 
 Sat'ire, catting humor. 
 Inor'dinate, excessive. 
 Fab-'ric, a structure, or building. 
 Promis'cuous, mixed. 
 
 Faction, a party that causes dis- 
 cord. 
 
 Contem'poraries, those who live 
 at the same time. 
 
 1. When I amm a serious humor, I very often 
 walk by myself in Westminster Abbey ; where the 
 gloominess of the place, and the use to which it is 
 applied with the solemnity of the building, and 
 the condition of the people who lie in it, are apt to 
 fill the mind with a kind of melancholy, or rather 
 thoughtfulness, that is not disagreeable. I yester 
 day passed a whole afternoon in the churchyard, 
 the cloisters, and the church, amusing myself with 
 the tombstones and inscriptions that I met with 
 in those several regions of the dead. 
 
 2.^ Most of them recorded nothing else of the 
 buried person but that he was born upon one day 
 and died upon another; the whole history of his 
 life being comprehended in those two circumstances 
 that are common to all mankind. I could not 
 but look upon these registers of existence, whether 
 of brass or marble, as a kind of satire upon the de- 
 parted persons ; who had left no other memorial of 
 them but that they were born and that they 
 died. The life of these men is finely described in 
 holy writ by "the path of an arrow," which is im- 
 mediately closed rp and lost. 
 
 3. Upon my going into the church, I entertained 
 myself with the digging of a grave • and saw in 
 every shovelful of it that was thrown up, thTfrag- 
 ment of a bone or skull intermixed with a kind of 
 
IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 
 
 233 
 
 
 fresh mouldering earth that some time or other had 
 a place in the composition of a human body. 
 Upon this, I began to consider with myself what 
 innumerable multitudes of people lay confused to- 
 gether under the pavement of that ancient cathe- 
 dral ; how men and women, friends and enemies, 
 priests and soldiers, monks and prebendaries, were 
 crumbled amongst one another, and blended to- 
 gether in the same common mass ; how beauty, 
 strength, and youth, with old age, weakness, and 
 deformity, lay undistinguished in the same promis- 
 cuous heap of matter. 
 
 4. After having thus surveyed this great maga- 
 zine of mortality as it were in the lump, I exam- 
 ined it more particularly by the accounts which I 
 found on several of the monuments which are raised 
 in every quarter of that ancient fabric. Some of 
 them were covered with such extravagant epitaphs, 
 that, if it were possible for the dead person to be 
 acquainted with them, he would blush at the 
 praises which his friends have bestowed upon him. 
 5. There are others so excessively modest that they 
 deliver the character of the person departed in 
 Greek or Hebrew, and by that means are not un- 
 derstood once in a twelvemonth. In the poetical 
 quarter, I found there were poets who had no mon- 
 uments, and monuments which had no poets. I 
 observed, indeed, that the present war had filled 
 the church with many of these uninhabited monu- 
 ments, which had been erected to the memory of 
 persons whose bodies were perhaps buried in the 
 plains of Blenheim or in the bosom of the ocean. 
 
 , t 
 
 n^m m 
 
234 
 
 m- fi 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 6. I know that entertainments of this nature 
 are apt to raise dark and dismal thoughts in timor- 
 ous minds and gloomy imaginations ; but for mv 
 own part, though I am always serious, I do not 
 know what it is to be melanci:' - and can there- 
 fore take a view of Nature in h, ;oep and solemn 
 scenes with the same pleasure as in her most gay 
 and delightful ones. By this means I can improve 
 myself with those objects which others consider 
 with terror. 7. When I look upon the tombs of 
 the great every emotion of envy dies in me ; when 
 1 read the epitaphs of the beautiful, every inordi- 
 iiate desire goes out ; when I meet with the grief 
 ot parents upon a tombstone, my heart melts with 
 compassion ; when I see the tomb of the parents 
 themselves, I consider the vanity of grieving for 
 those whom we must quickly follow; when I see 
 kings lying by those who deposed them, when I 
 consider rival wits placed side by side, or the holv 
 men that divided the world with their contests and 
 disputes I reflect with sorrow and astonishment on 
 the little competitions, factions, and debates of 
 mankind s. When I read the several dates of the 
 tombs of some that died yesterday and some six 
 hundred years ago, I consider that great day when 
 we shall all of us be contemporaries, and make our 
 appearance together. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Melancholy. Compare this use 
 of the word with that in sect. 
 6, and in " Contemplation." 
 
 Person ... he. ' Person ' being of 
 common gender, we should ex- 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 pect acom. gend. pers. pron.; but 
 
 Ain;,.., nc 13 ca,Ken as 
 
 typical of persons generally. 
 I He or she' is clumsy; 'they' 
 is oftener used. 
 
 V.>*^[^,. 
 
IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 
 
 235 
 
 I oould not but look, See Ma- 
 son's Gram. 538. 
 
 No other memorial . , but. We 
 now prefer *no other memorial 
 than ' ; we use * than ' after com- 
 paratives, and 'other' has the 
 force of a comparative. The 
 Queen Anne writers prefer ' but.' 
 
 V7rit, writing, what is written : 
 used only technically, as an eccle- 
 siastical term (as here), or as a 
 legal term. 
 
 Point out any inaccurate expres- 
 sions in the tirst three lines of 
 sec. 3. 
 
 Prebendary, an ecclesiastic en- 
 joying a prebend, a stipend 
 granted from the revenues of a 
 cathedral or collegiate church. 
 
 Excessively modest. Show that 
 this is ironical. 
 
 Poetical quarter, a part of the 
 Abbey is called Poet's Corner. 
 
 The present war. The War of 
 the Spanish Succession (1702-13), 
 waged by England, the Empire, 
 
 and Holland, against France and 
 Spain. * What they fought each 
 other for' was to decide who 
 should succeed Charles II. on the 
 throne of Spain. 
 Blenheim (Ger. Blindheim), a 
 small village in Bavaria, where 
 the English and the Austrians 
 tuider the Duke of Marlborough 
 and Prince Eugene, defeated the 
 French and Ba 'arians with great 
 slaughter, August 13, 1704. 
 Ocean. The French fleet was de- 
 feated by Sir George Rooke, off 
 Vigo (1702), and off Malaga ( 1704). 
 So serious an amusement — 
 entertainments. Cf. the open- 
 ing sentences ; also what follows 
 here. There is an apparent, not 
 a real, contradiction in Addison's 
 language. 'Amusement ' may be 
 taken as synonymous with 'en- 
 tertainment,' which is lit. taking 
 up, engaging the attention ; Fr. 
 entre-tenir, Lat. mter (between), 
 and tenere (to hold). 
 
 Compare : " A man may read a sermon, the best and most passionate 
 that man ever preached, if he shall but enter into the sepulchres of kings. 
 In the same Escurial, where the Spanish princes live in greatness and 
 power, and decree war or peace, they have wisely placed a cemetery, where 
 their ashes and their glory shall sleep till time shall be no more; and where 
 our kings have been crowned, their ancestors lie interred, and they must 
 walk over their grandsire's head to take his crown. There is an acre sown 
 with royal seed, the copy of the greatest change, from rich to naked, from 
 ceiled roofs to arch^^d coffins, from living like gods to die like men. There 
 is enough to cool the flames of lust, to abate the heights of pride, to ap- 
 pease the itch of covetous desires, to sully and dash out the dissembling 
 colors of a lustful, artificial, and imaginary beauty. There the warlike 
 and the peaceful, the f tunate and the miserable, the beloved and the 
 despised princes mingle their dust, and pay down their symbol of mor- 
 tality, and tell all the world that, when we die, our ashes shall be equal 
 to kings' and our accounts easier, and our pains for our crowns shall be 
 leas." — Jeremy Taylor. 
 
 ExERCTSE. —Learn to spell the following words : 
 Con-tem'-po-ra-ries In-or'-di-nate Griev'-ing ' Ca-the'-dral 
 Treb'-en-dar-les Com-pe-ti'-tions Mel'-an-choly Mor-tal'-ity 
 Im-a-gi-na'-tiou Mou'-u-ments EpM-taphs Clois'-ters 
 
 w 
 
 ill 
 
236 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 THE EVE OF QUATRE BRAS. 
 
 1. There was a sound of revelry b.y nio-ht 
 And Belgium's capital had gathered tlien 
 Her Beauty and her Chivalry, and bright 
 The lamps shone o'er fair women and brave 
 men; 
 
 A thousand hearts beat happily; and when 
 Music arose with its voluptuous swell, 
 Soft eyes looked love to eyes which spake 
 again, ^ 
 
 And all went merry as a marriage bell. 
 But hush! hark! a deep sound strikes like a 
 rising loiell I 
 
 2. Did ye not hear it ? - No ; 't was but the wind 
 Or the car rattling o'er the stony street • ' 
 On with the dance ! let joy be unconfined ! 
 JNo sleep till morn, when Youth and Pleasure 
 meet 
 
 To chase the glowing Hours with flying feet 
 
 But Iwk! — that heavy sound breaks iu once 
 more. 
 
 As iftheolajyls its echo .rould repeat; 
 And nearer, clearer, deadlier than before ' 
 Arm ! arm ! It is - it is - the cannon's opening 
 roar! "^^^ ^ ° 
 
 3. Within a windowed niche of that high hall 
 
 Sat Brunswick's fated chieftain ; he did hear 
 
 Ihat sound the first amidst the fp«Hv«] 
 
 And caught its tone with Death's prophetic 
 ear; ^ 
 
THE EVE OF QUATRE BRAS. 
 
 237 
 
 And when they smiled because he deemed 
 
 it neai, 
 His heart more truly knew that peal too 
 
 well 
 Which stretched his father on a bloody bier, 
 And roused the vengeance blood alone could 
 
 quell : 
 He rushed into the field, and, foremost fighting, 
 
 fell. 
 
 4. Ah ! then and there was hurrying to and ^ro, 
 And gathering tears, and tremblings of distress, 
 And cheeks all pale, which but an hour ago 
 Blushed at the praise of their own loveliness ; 
 And there were sudden partings, such as press 
 The life from out young hearts, and choking 
 
 sighs 
 Which ne'er might be repeated : who would 
 
 guess 
 If ever more should meet those mutual eyes, 
 Since upon night so sweet such awful morn 
 
 could rise I 
 
 6. And there was mounting in hot haste : the steed. 
 The mustering squadron, and the clattering car. 
 Went pouring forward with impetuous speed, 
 And swiftly forming in the ranks of war ; 
 And the deep thunder peal on peal afar ; 
 And near, the beat of the alarming drum 
 Roused up the soldier ere the morning star ; 
 While thronced the citizens with terror dumb, 
 
 Or whispering, with white lips, " The foe I They 
 come ! they come ! " 
 
 
 m 
 
238 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 6. And wild and high the "Camerona' gathering" 
 
 rose, 
 The war-note of Lochiel, which Albyn's hills 
 Have heard, and heard, too, have her Saxon 
 
 foes : 
 How in the noon of night that pibroch thrills 
 Savage and shrill I But with the breath 
 
 which fills 
 Their mountain-pipe, so fill the mountaineers 
 With the fierce native daring which instils 
 The stirring memory of a thousand years, 
 And Evan's, Donald's fame rings in each clans- 
 man's ears ! 
 
 7. And Ardennes waves above them her green 
 
 leaves, 
 Dewy with Nature's tear-drops, as they pass, 
 Grieving, if alight inanimate e'er grieves, 
 Over the unreturning brave, — alas ! 
 Ere evening to be trodden like the grass 
 Which now beneath them but above shall grow 
 In its next verdure, when this fiery mass 
 Of living valor, rolling on the foe. 
 And burning with high hope, shall moulder cold 
 and low. 
 
 8." Last noon beheld them full of lusty life, 
 Last eve in Beauty's circle proudly gay. 
 The midnight brought the signal sound of 
 
 strife. 
 The morn the marshalling in arms, the day 
 Battle's magnificently stern array ! 
 The thunder-clouds close o'er it, which when rent 
 
THE EVE OF QUArRE BRAS. 
 
 239 
 
 The earth is covered thick with other cla}% 
 Which her own clay shall cover, heaped and 
 
 pent, 
 Rider and horse — friend, foe — in one red burial 
 
 blent I 
 
 Lord Byron ( Childe Harold). 
 DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 Verse 1. — Reau in a cheerful tone to belly then change to 
 half whLper of alarm. 
 
 Verse 2. — Resume the cheerfuhicss to feel. Read hark 
 loud; give emphasis to cloiid\ read the lasu line with great 
 power, with increasing emphasis on the second arm and it is. 
 
 Verses 3 and 4. — Read in softer tones with deeper feeling. 
 
 Read versus 6 and 6 with power, and faster, as descriptive of 
 the hurry and excitement of battle; but depress the voice to 
 half- whisper on the last two lines of verse 5, and increase the 
 pov/er on the last line of verse 6, with emphasis on rings. 
 
 Verse 7. — Read softly and tenderly ; give force to the last 
 two lines; change shall moulder , etc. to low, solemn tones. 
 
 The last verse should be read in stately, measured style, 
 changing into increased force in lines 3, 4, 5, and into greater 
 solemnity and lower tones on the last lines. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Brunswick's. The father of the 
 Duke of Brunswick was mortally 
 wounded at the battle of Jena. 
 
 Albyn, the highlands of Scotland. 
 
 iJvan's, Donald's. The cele- 
 brated Highland chief, Sir Evan 
 Cameron, nnd his descendant 
 
 Donald, the 'Lochiel* of the 
 Stuart rising in 1715. 
 Ardennes. The wood of Soignies 
 is supposed to be a remnant of 
 the forest of Ardenuei*, immor- 
 tal in SI akespeare's As You Like 
 It. 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Analyze the last four lines. 
 
 2. Write a description of the scene at the ball. 
 
 3. Explain the following expressions: (1) To chase the glow- 
 ing hours with flying feet. (2) If ever more should meet those 
 luutuul eyes. (3) Ere the morning star. (4) So nil the moun- 
 taineers with the fierce native daring. (5) Rings in each clans- 
 man's ears. (6) In one red burial blent. 
 
240 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 I 
 
 Fub'lioans, tax collectors {they 
 
 were often oppressive and were 
 
 hated by the Jews). 
 Bevile', to speak 111, or abualvoly 
 
 of. 
 SoribeSi men among the Jews who 
 
 read and explained the law to 
 
 the people. 
 
 DlBOi'ple, one who receives in- 
 
 Btructions from another. 
 Despite^fully, maliciously, cru- 
 elly. 
 Forswear', to swear falsely. 
 Hyp'ocrite, a false pretender. 
 Mete, to measure. 
 Mote, <a small particle. 
 Per'secute, to punish on account 
 of religion. 
 
 1. And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a 
 mountain : and when he was set, his disciples came 
 unto him; and he opened his mouth and taught 
 them, saying : 
 
 2. Blessed are the poor in spirit ; for theirs is the 
 kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn ; 
 for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek ; 
 for they shall inherit the earth. 
 
 3. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst 
 after righteousness ; for they shall be filled. Blessed 
 are the merciful; for they shall obtain mercy. 
 Blessed are the pure in heart ; for they shall see 
 God. 
 
 4. Blessed are the peacemakers ; for they shall 
 be called the children of God. Blessed are they 
 which are persecuted for righteousness ' sake ; for 
 theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 6. Blessed are ye when men shall revile you, and 
 
 persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil 
 
 against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice and be 
 
 exceeding glad ; for great is your reward in heaven. 
 
 • • • « . 
 
 6. Ye have heard that it hath been said by them 
 
THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 241 
 
 of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but 
 shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths : but I say 
 unto you, Swear not at all ; neither by heaven ; for 
 it is God's throne : nor by the earth ; for it is 
 his footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; for it is the 
 city of the great King. 
 
 7. Neither shalt thou swear by the head, because 
 thou canst not make one hair white or black. But 
 let your communication be. Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : 
 for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 
 
 8. Ye have heard that it hath been said. An eye 
 for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth ; but I say unto 
 you, That ye resist not evil ; but whosoever shtill 
 smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the 
 other also. And if any man will sue thee at law, 
 and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak 
 also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go a 
 mile, go with him twain. Give to him that asketh 
 thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn 
 not thou away. 
 
 9. Ye have heard that it hath been said. Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbor and hate thine enemy; 
 but I say unto you. Love your enemies ; bless them 
 that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and 
 pray for them which despitefuUy use you and per- 
 secute you ; that ye may be the children of your 
 Father which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun 
 to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth 
 rain on the just and on the unjust. 
 
 10. For if ye love them which love you, what 
 reward have ye ? Do not even the publicans the 
 same ? And if ye salute your brethren only, what 
 
 .ill 
 
 
FOURTH READER. 
 
 do ye more than others? Do not even the publicans 
 so / Be ye, therefore, perfect, even as your Father 
 which IS in heaven is perfect. . . . 
 
 11. Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with 
 what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged ; and 
 with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to 
 you again. And why beholdest thou the mote that 
 IS in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam 
 that is in thine own eye ? 
 
 12. Or how wilt thou say to thy brother. Let me 
 pull out the mote out of thine eye ; and, behold, a 
 beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, first 
 cast out the beam out of thine own eye ; and then 
 Shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of 
 thy brother's eye. . . . 
 
 1^. Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
 shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you ; 
 for every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that 
 seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall 
 be opened. Or what man is there of you, whom if 
 his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? Or 
 if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent ? 
 
 ^ 14. If ye then, being evil, know how to give good 
 gifts unto your children, how much more shall your 
 Father which is in heaven give good things to them 
 that ask him ? Therefore all things whatsoever ye 
 would that men should do to you, do ye even so 
 to them ; for this is the law and the prophets. 
 
 15. Whosoever heareth these sayings of mine,* 
 and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man,' 
 which built his house upon a rock : and the rain 
 descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew 
 
 
THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 243 
 
 and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it 
 was founded upon a rock. 
 
 16. And every one that heareth these sayings of 
 mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a 
 foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 
 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and 
 the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it 
 fell : and great was the fall of it. 
 
 17. And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended 
 these sayings, the people were astonished at his 
 doctrine : for he taught them as one having 
 authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 New Testament. 
 
 Exercises. — 1. (1) Who delivered this sermon ? (2) Who 
 are blessed ? and why ? (3) What is said about oaths ? (4) How 
 should we treat our enemies? (5) Should we judge others 
 harshly ? (6) What does Jesus say of him who finds fault in 
 his neighbor, but does not see his own ? (7) What is said about 
 prayer ? (8) About our conduct to others ? 
 
 2. Explain the following: (1) When he was set. (2) The 
 poor in spirit. (3) They which do hunger and thirst after 
 righteousness. (4) The pure in heart. (5) Let your communi- 
 cation be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay. (6) Go with him twain. (7) 
 Salute your brethren. (8) The mote . . . the beam. (9) This 
 is the law and the prophets. (10) As one having authority, and 
 not as the scribes. 
 
 3. Parse the italicized words in the following: (1) Blessed 
 are they lohich do hunger. See Mason's Gram. 160. (2) They 
 shall be called the children of God. (3) Let your communica- 
 tion be, Yea, yea. (4) An eye for an eye. (5) Go with him 
 twain. (6) That ye he not judged. (7) Whom if his son ask 
 bread, will he give hlra a stone ? (8) Therefore all things what- 
 soever ye would. (9) As one having authority. (10) What is 
 the object of say in " I say unto you, That ye resist not evil." 
 
244 
 
 FOURTH READER, 
 
 CANADIAN LOYALTY. 
 
 Apos'tle, one sent on a mission. 
 Alle'giance, the duty of a subject 
 to his sovereign or country. 
 
 Devel'opment,unfoliling,growth. 
 Ecolesias'tic, a religious teacher. 
 Excelled', surpassed. 
 Individ'ual, a single person. 
 Vet'erans, old soldiers. 
 
 Mili'tia, civilians serving tempo- 
 rarily as soldiers. 
 Or'deal, trial. 
 Priva'tions, hardships. 
 Renounce', disown. 
 Sen'timent, feeling. 
 Tradi'tions, accounts given orally 
 from one generation to another. 
 
 .. What IS loyalty itself? It is no other than 
 an attachment to the irstitutions and laws of the 
 land in which we live, and to the history of the 
 nation to which we belong. It is not merely a 
 sentiment of respect of the country to an individual 
 or even to the Sovereign. If it gathers round the' 
 person of the Sovereign, it is because that Sov- 
 ereign represents the institutions of the people, 
 the overshadowing laws of the people, the real and 
 essential freedom, and the noblest development of 
 the spill of the people. 2. Loyalty in its true es- 
 sence and meaning is the principle of respect tp our 
 Sovereign, the freedom of our institutions, and the 
 exce lences of our civilization, and it is therefore 
 a feeling worthy to be perpetuated by the people. 
 Shakespeare -that great apostle of human aiature 
 — has said : — 
 
 "Though loyalty, well held, fo fools does make 
 
 Onr fnifli mot." ^'^ii.. . — -.^ 1 .. . 
 
 ~ — ' '""^^ '"'O , yct lic mat eaii endure 
 
 ^ To follow with allegiance a fallen lord, 
 
 Does conquer him that did his master conquer." 
 
CANADIAN lOYALTY. 
 
 245 
 
 Jrving tempo- 
 
 3. Loyalty is, therefore, faithful to its own principles, 
 whether the personal object of it is in prosperity or 
 adversity. Tr le loyalty is fidelity to the consti- 
 tution, laws, and institutions of the land, and, of 
 course, to the sovereign power representing them. 
 4. Thus it was with our Loyalist forefathers. 
 There was no class of inhabitants of the old British- 
 American Colonies more decided and earnest than 
 they in claiming the rights of British subjects when 
 invaded; yet when, instead of maintaining the 
 rights of British subjects, it was proposed to re- 
 nounce the allegiance of British subjects and 
 destroy the unity of the empire, or " the life of the 
 nation," — then were our forefathers true to their 
 loyalty, and adhered to the unity of the empire at 
 the sacrifice of property and home, and often of life 
 itself. 5. Of them might be said, what Milton says 
 of Abdiel, amid the revolting hosts : — 
 
 " Abdiel, faithful found ; 
 Unshaken, unseduced, unterrified, 
 His loyalty he kept." 
 
 Our United Empire Loyalist forefathers "kept 
 their loyalty unshaken, unseduced, unterrified," 
 during seven long years of conflicts and sufferings ; 
 and that loyalty, with a courage and enterprise and 
 under privations and toils unsurpassed in human 
 history, sought a refuge and a home in the wilder- 
 ness of Canada, felled the forests of our country, 
 and laid the foundation of its institutions, freedom, 
 auu prosperity. 
 
 6. Canadian loyalty is the perpetuation of that 
 British national life which has constituted the 
 
246 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 strength and glory of Great Britain, and placed her 
 at the head of the freedom and civilization of man- 
 iand. Ihis loyalty maintains the characteristic 
 traditions of the nation, — the mysterious links of 
 connection between grandfather and grandson, -^ 
 traditions of strength and glory for a people, the 
 violations of which are a source of weakness and 
 disorganization. 7. Canadian loyalty, therefore 
 IS not a -mere sentiment, or mere affection for the' 
 representative or person of the Sovereign ; it is a 
 reverence for, and attachment to, the laws, order 
 institutions, and freedom of the country. As Chris' 
 tianity is nbt a mere attachment to a bishop, or 
 ecclesiastic, or form of church polity, but a deep 
 love of divine truth ; so Canadian loyalty is a firm 
 attachment to that British Constitution and those 
 British laws, adopted or enacted by ourselves, which 
 best secure life, liberty, and prosperity, and which 
 prompt us to Christian and patriotic deeds by 
 linking us with all that is grand and noble in the 
 traditions of our national history. 
 
 8 In the war of 1812 to 1815, of which one of the 
 last and hardest-fought battles was that of Lundy's 
 Lane, which we meet this day, on this historic 
 ground, to celebrate - both the loyalty and courage 
 ot the Canadian people were put to the severest 
 test, and both came out of the fiery ordeal as re- 
 fined gold. In this bloody battle, the Canadian 
 militia fought side by side with the regular sol- 
 diers; and General Drummond said, "The hravpr.r 
 ot the mihtia on this occasion could not have been 
 excelled by the most resolute veterans.'^ * 
 
 
CANADIAN LOYALTY, 
 
 Ul 
 
 9. Such was the loyalty of our grandfathers and 
 fathers, and such their self-devotion and courage 
 in the darkest hour of our country's dangers and 
 sufferings ; and though few in number in compari- 
 son to their invaders, they had 
 
 " Hearts resolved and hands prepared 
 The blessings they enjoyed to guard." 
 
 Rev. Dr. Ryerson. 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 This passage is taken from an ad- 
 dress delivered on the anniver- 
 sary of the Battle of Lundy's 
 Lane, 25th July, 1875. On the 3d 
 of July, 1814, a small British and 
 Canadian force, under General 
 Hiall, had been defeated by the 
 United States troops at Chip- 
 pewa, and after various move- 
 ments the British commander 
 had taken up a position at 
 Lundy's Lane, in the face of a 
 much larger force of the enemy. 
 Meanwhile General Drummond 
 was hastening from Kingston to 
 Niagara with 800 men to support 
 Kiall, whom he met in full re- 
 treat from his position. He coun- 
 termanded the order for retire- 
 ment, and with his united force 
 of 1,600 men had barely time to 
 
 take possession of Riall's late 
 camping ground, when lie was at- 
 tacked by the enemy 5,000 strong. 
 The battle began at six in the 
 evening, after Drummond's men 
 had made, in a liot day, the 
 march from Niagara ; but though 
 the struggle was kept up in the 
 most stubborn and sanguinary 
 fashion till midnight, the United 
 States army was forced to with- 
 draw, and beat a hasty retreat to 
 Fort Erie. The British loss was 
 770 killed, while on the side of 
 the invaders 930 were killed, and 
 300 made prisoners. The year 
 1814 was the last of the war, as 
 peace was secured by the Treaty 
 of Ghent, which was signed on 
 the 24th ! December, 1814. 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Learn the cause of the war of 1812. 
 
 2. Commit for recitation section 7. 
 
 3. Explain the meaning of the following phrases: (I) That 
 great apostle of human nature. (2) Renounce the allegiance of 
 British subjects. (3) The traditions of our national history. 
 
 3. Trace the following words to their Latin origin, and form 
 
 OtilGr words froni the same roots; saitiTnQTit,, ITinVClinUdl, 6SS6n~ 
 
 tial, civilization, prosperity, inhabitant, invaded, unity, sacri- 
 ficCf traditions, liberty, patriotic, celebrate, veteran, prepared. 
 
248 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 APHORISMS FROM SHAKESPEARE. 
 
 Aph'orism. An aphorism is a 
 brief and pithy saying, ex- 
 pressing an important truth 
 in few words. It is from the 
 Gr. apo, from, and horos, a boun- 
 dary ; and is so called because it 
 clearly states a truth, marking 
 or fencing it off from every- 
 thing else. 
 Ad'versaries, those opposed to 
 us. Prom Lat. adversus, turned 
 asainat ! frnm »,m.*^ / , > - 
 
 turn. Cognates: adverse, ad- 
 
 versity/; convert, conversion; per- 
 vert, perversion. 
 laflrm'ities, weaknesses. From 
 Lat. in, not, and Jirmus, strong. 
 Cognates : infirm, firmness, fir- 
 mament (the firmament is the 
 strongly-built frame of the sky), 
 &c. 
 
 Appar'el, dress {literally putting 
 
 like to like). From Fr, appareiHj 
 
 from pareil, like ; from Lat. par. 
 
 equal or like. Cognates : par, 
 
 parity. 
 
APHORISMS FROM SHAKESPEARE. 249 
 
 1. (a) Truth hath a quiet breast, (b) Take all the 
 swift advantage of the hours. (c) They sell the 
 pasture now to buy the horse. 
 
 2. (a) He that is giddy thinks the world turns 
 round, (ft) Suspicion shall be all stuck full of eyes. 
 (6') An honest man is able to speak for himself 
 when a knave is not. (dJ) Though patience be a 
 tired mare, yet she will plod. 
 
 3. (a) Fears attend the steps of wrong, (ft) The 
 bird that hath been limed in a bush, with trembling 
 v/ings misdoubteth every bush. (<?) When the fox 
 hath once got in his nose, he '11 soon find means 
 to make the body follow. 
 
 4. («) 'T is but a base, ignoble mind that mouuts 
 no higher than a bird can soar, (ft) A staff is 
 quickly found to beat a dog. (<?) Far from her 
 nest the lapwing cries away, (t?) By medicines 
 life may be prolonged, yet death will seize the 
 doctor too. 
 
 6. («) If money go before, all ways do lie 
 open, (ft) The labor we delight in physics pain. 
 (<?) Wisely and slow ; they stumble that run fast, 
 (t?) Advantage is a better soldier than rashness. 
 
 6. (a) Two stars keep not their motion in one 
 sphere, (ft) Small curs are not regarded when they 
 grin ; but great men tremble when the lion roars. 
 (c) Hercules himself must yield to odds ; and many 
 strokes, though with a little axe, hew down and 
 fell the hardest-timbered oak. 
 
 7. («) All that glisters is not gold ; gilded tombs 
 do worms infold, (ft) Wake not a sleeping wolf. 
 ((?) Kindness is nobler ever than revenge, (i/) Do 
 
' . r 
 
 ' -.ff^- 
 
 . ,i 
 
 
 250 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 as adversaries do in law, strive mightily, but eat 
 and drink as friends. 
 
 8. (rt) Things in motion sooner catch the eye than 
 what not stirs. (^) Coronets are stars, and some- 
 tmies falling ones. (^) A friend should bear his 
 friend's infirmities. 
 
 9. (a) Fortune brings in some boats that are not 
 steered, (h^ Inconstancy falls off ere it begins. 
 io) He that loves to be flattered is worthy of the 
 flatterer. (^0 Men in rage strike those who wish 
 them well. 
 
 10. («) One may smile and smile, and be a villain. 
 (b) He jests at scars that never felt a wound. (<?) 
 Time and the hour run through the roughest day. 
 
 11. (a) Delight no less in truth than life. (5) 
 Suspicion always haunts the guilty mind; the thief 
 doth fear each bush an officer, (c?) False face must 
 hide what the false heart doth know, (d^ In a 
 false quarrel there is no true valor. 
 
 12. (a) 'T is safer to be that which we destroy, 
 than by destruction dwell in doubtful joy. (6) 
 Merry larks are ploughmen's clocks. (^) The web 
 of life is of a mingled yarn, good and ill together. 
 
 13. (a) All difficulties are but easy when they are 
 known, (b) Fashion wears out more apparel than 
 the man. (<?) Truth loves open dealing, {d^ A 
 lover's eyes will gaze an eagle blind. 
 
 14. (a) Too late winning makes the prize light. 
 
 (b) A little fire is quickly trodden out, which, being 
 
 suffered, rivers cannot quench. (6?) Cowards die 
 
 'J ^^"^^-^ wci-uxc tiicii death J rne valiant never 
 
 taste of death but once. 
 
APHORISMS FROM SHAKESPEARE. 05I 
 
 16. (a) Every one can master a grief but he that 
 has it. (6) He that will have a cake out of the 
 wheat must tarry the grinding. 
 
 The quality of mercy is not strained, 
 
 It droppeth as the gentle rain from heaven 
 
 Upon the place beneath: it is twice blest; 
 
 It blesseth him that gives, and him that takes: 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 And earthly power doth then show likest God's 
 When mercy seasons justice. 
 
 Exercises. — 1. Write a short paper on "Honesty and Sus- 
 picion," based on some of the foregoing aphorisms. 
 
 2. Explain the following sentences and phrases, and give 
 synonyms for the single words : (1) The swift advantage of the 
 hours. (2) Plod. (3) Limed. (4) The labor we delight in 
 physics pain. (5) Adversaries, (j) Infirmities. (7) Run through 
 the roughest day. (8) Dwell in doubtful joy. (9) Fashion 
 wears out more apparel than the man. 
 
 3. Give other proverbs from any source containing sentiments 
 similar to those in 3, a, 6, c ; 4, d ; 5, a, c, d; 6, c ; 7, 6 ; 9, a; 
 10, a, c ; 11, &, d ; 12, c ; 15, b. 
 
 4. Write all the words you know connected with the following 
 English words: truth, take, sell, buy, think, turn, stick,^ speakj 
 follow, high. 
 
 5. Give all the words you know connected with the following 
 Latin words: pasture, suspicion, patience, honest, ignoble, 
 medicine, adversaries. 
 
 6. Write sentences each containing a separate one of the 
 following words : business and profession ; active and diligent ; 
 delay and defer. 
 
 7. Write sentences containing a separate one of the fol- 
 lowing phrases: to distinguish one's self in, to become cele- 
 brated for, depend for a subsistence on, his strength lies in. 
 
 ^ Stock, stockade, stow, etc. 
 
 i^ii 
 
 m 
 
252 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 V -*¥** 
 
 n -■rt'^^- \^% 
 
 
 
 1^ '^'^;. 
 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN'S ENJOYMENT OF 
 
 NATURE. 
 
 He is the freeman whom the truth makes free 
 And all are slaves beside. There 's not a chain ' 
 That hellish foes, confederate for his harm, 
 Can wind around him, but he casts it off 
 With as much ease as Samson his green withes. 5 
 He Jooks abroad into the varied field 
 Of nature, and though poor perhaps compared 
 With those whose mansions glitter in his sight. 
 Calls the delightful scenery all his own. 
 His are the mountains, and the valleys his, 
 And the resplendent rivers. His t' enjoy 
 With a propriety that none can feel 
 
 10 
 
ENJOYMENT OF NATURE. 
 
 263 
 
 But who, with filial confidence inspired, 
 Can lift to Heaven an unpresumptuous eye, 
 And smiling say, " My Father made them all 1 " i6 
 Are they not his by a peculiar right, 
 And by an emphasis of int'rest his, 
 Whose eye they fill with tears of holy joy, 
 Whose heart with praise, and whose exalted 
 
 mind, 
 With worthy thoughts of that unwearied love 20 
 That planned, and built, and still upholds, a world 
 So clothed with beauty for rebellious man? 
 
 Coivper. 
 
 'H 
 
 CAUTIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 Line 1: Give slight emphasis to /reeman, but strong emphasis 
 to trvtJi. Ijine 2 : Give emphasis to slaves, witli downward 
 slide. Line 3: Read hellish in deeper tone, and in line 4 read 
 casts it off bolder and louder, and in line 5 read Samson his 
 green withes similarly. Lines 10 and 11: Read mountains, val- 
 leys, and resplendent rivers with swell of voice and force. In 
 line 11: Dwell on His, and read to enjoy, not V enjoy, dwelling 
 on joy. Line 12: Emphasize none. On the two followini? lines 
 lower the pitch, and in line 15 read My Father, etc. in higher 
 pitch, with swelling tones and emphasis on Father. Line 17: 
 Emphasize emphasis, and sound the omitted e in interest. liine 
 18: Read with tears of holy joy slower, with tremor on tears, and 
 sl'ght emphasis on joy and on praise in line 19. Observe that 
 a question begins on line 16 which ends on man in line 22, 
 and give the rising slide strongly to man, to mark the earnest- 
 ness and termination of the question. 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 h 'f 
 
264 
 
 FOURTH READER, 
 
 Ij 
 
 il 
 
 M 
 
 -4 
 
 THE CAUSE OF TEMPERANCE. 
 
 Mus'ter, a gathering. 
 Mu'tilated, maimed. 
 Embia^zuned, adorned. 
 Superatruoaure, that which is 
 built on something else. 
 
 Oope'atone, the finishing stone of 
 
 a building. 
 tTsh'er in. introduce. 
 Trel'lised, arranged on a frame. 
 Cap^itals. 'pper parts of pillars. 
 
 1. Our cause is a progressive one. I have read 
 the first constitution of the first temperance society 
 formed in the State of New York in 1809, and one 
 of the by-laws stated : " Any member of this asso- 
 ciation who shall be convicted of intoxication shall 
 be fined a quarter of a dollar, except such act of in- 
 toxication shall take place on the Fourth of July 
 or any other regularly appointed military muster."' 
 We laugh at that now ; but it was a serious matter 
 m those days : it was in advance of the public 
 sentiment of the age. The very men who adopted 
 that principle were persecuted : they were hooted 
 and pelted through the streets, the doors of their 
 houses were blackened, their cattle mutilated. 
 
 2. The fire of persecution scorched some men so 
 that they left the work. Others worked on, and 
 Orod blessed them. Some are living to-day ; and I 
 should like to stand where they stand now, and see 
 the mighty enterprise as it rises before them. 
 They worked hard. They lifted the first turf, - 
 prepared the bed in which to lay the corner-stone. 
 lUey laid it amid persecution and storm. They 
 worked under the surface ; and men almost forgot 
 that there were bimv linnd« hx-t.^. fu^ ^^i.-j j^ 
 dation tar down beneath. 
 
THE CAUSE OF TEMPERANCE. 
 
 265 
 
 8. By and by they got the foundation above the 
 surface, and then began another storm of persecu- 
 tion. Now we see the superstructure, — pillar after 
 pillar, tower after tower, column after column, with 
 the capitals emblazoned with " Love, truth, sym- 
 pathy, and good-will to men." Old men gaze upon 
 it as it grows up before them. They will not live 
 to see it completed; but they see in faith the 
 crowning copestone set upon it. Meek-eyed women 
 weep as it grows in beauty ; children strew the 
 pathway of the workmen with flowers. 
 
 4. We do not see its beauty yet — we do not see the 
 magnificence of its superstructure yet — because it is 
 in course of erection. Scaffolding, ropes, ladders, 
 workmen ascending and descending, mar the beauty 
 of the building; but by and by, when the hosts 
 who have labored shall come up over a thousand 
 battle-fields waving with bright f rain never again 
 to be crushed in the distillery, — through vineyards, 
 under trellised vines, with grapes hanging in all 
 their purple glory, never again to be pressed into 
 that which can debase and degrade mankind ; when 
 they shall come through orchards, under trees 
 hanging thick with golden pulpy fruit, never to be 
 turned into that which can injure and debase ; — 
 when they shall come up to the last distillery and 
 destroy it ; to the last stream of liquid death, and 
 dry it up ; to the last weeping wife, and wipe her 
 tears gently away; to the last child, and lift him up 
 to stand where God meant that child and man 
 should stand; to the last drunkard, and nerve nim. 
 to burst the burning fetters and make a glorious 
 
 'Kpfll 
 
 ! mm 
 
 ^*"'".' 
 
256 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 accompaniment to the song of freedom by the clank- 
 ing of his broken chains; — then, ah ! then will the 
 copestone be set upon it, the scaffolding will fall 
 with a crash, and the building will stand in its 
 wondrous beauty before an astonished world. Loud 
 shouts of rejoicing shall then be heard, and there 
 will be joy in heaven, when the triumphs of a 
 great enterprise usher in the day of the triumphs 
 ot the cross of Christ. 
 
 John B. Gough. 
 
 2. The speaker refers to the building of a magnificent strue 
 
 "z:^:^ '- --" "^ " ^ --- '"« ««o;r„x 
 
 3. Explain the meaning of the following phrases- (U T»,« 
 public sentiment of the age. (2) They l^ed the firiV t^' 
 (3) They see m faith. (4) Burning fetters. 
 
 4. Analyze and parse the last sentence of section 2. 
 
 5. Make nouns and verbs from each of the following adiec 
 tives: progressive, busy, crowning, bright, thick, gJ^^lnlZ 
 nous, wondrous, astonished. J^^^^n, gio- 
 
 The boast of heraldry, the pomp of power 
 And all that beauty, all that wealth e'er fjave 
 
 Await alike the inevitable hour : ' 
 
 The paths of glory lead but to the grave. 
 
 Full many a gem of purest ray 'serene 
 The dark, unfathomed caves of ocean bear : 
 
 l^ull many a flower is born to blush unseen, 
 Arid wastft \i-.si «wpo frr^^o ^.-. xv- i , . 
 
 Exercise. -Commit these stanzas to memory. 
 
 Graj/. 
 
257 
 
 SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 The history of Canada may for purposes of con- 
 venience be divided into three parts: — (1.) the 
 period of discovery, prior to A. D. 1535; (2.) the 
 French period, from 1535 to 1763 ; and (3.) the 
 English period, subsequent to 1763. 
 
 America was discovered in 1492 by Christopher 
 Columbus, who was then in the service of Spain. 
 Five years afterwards Henry VII. of Fngland sent 
 John Cabot on a voyage of exploration, and 
 he visited Labrador, Newfoundland, Prince Ed- 
 ward Island, and Nova Scotia. The French were, 
 however, the real explorers and first settlers of 
 Canada. In 1535 Jacques Cartier, on his second 
 voyage, sailed up the river St. Lawrence and 
 visited the Indian villages on the sites of Quebec 
 and Montreal. 
 
 Events of the French Period. 1535-1763. 
 
 1. Explorations. — Little attention was paid to 
 Canada till nearly seventy years after the time of 
 Cartier. Samuel Champlain was the first to attempt 
 successfully to colonize the country. He was con- 
 nected with the founding of Port Royal, Nova Scotia, 
 in 1604, and of Quebec, in 1608. For more than a 
 quarter of a century he continued his efforts in ex- 
 ploring and settling the new country. He travelled 
 iii^/vij^ii Liiu xiuviiiue 01 v/utiinu, ana went soutli 
 as far as the lake named after him. He took part, 
 unwisely, in an Indian quarrel in this district, and 
 
258 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 Stirred up the bitter enmity of the Iroquois race 
 against the French. This enmity greatly retarded 
 the growth of the country in after years. The 
 French carried on the explorations west and south 
 of Canada, chiefly through the agency of the Jes- 
 uit missionaries. They explored and claimed for 
 France not only what is now called Canada, but I 
 large portion of the United States as well, includ- 
 ing parts of New York and Michigan, and the 
 States in the Ohio and Mississippi valleys. 
 
 2. Changes in Government. — Canada was a 
 vice-royalty till 1627. The king of France appoint- 
 ed a Viceroy to rule in Canada in his name. In 
 1627, however, "The Company of One Hundred 
 Associates "was formed, and to them was assigned 
 the government of the country, and the exclusive 
 privilege of trading in it, on condition that they 
 should bring out a certain number of settlers each 
 year. They were allowed to control the affairs of 
 the colony till 1663, when the king established 
 what is called Royal Government. This lasted ex- 
 actly one hundred years, till the country was given 
 up to the English by the treaty of Paris. 
 
 3. Governors. — There were in all thirteen 
 French Governors from 1663 to 1763. The first 
 was M. de M^zy, the last was M. de Vaudreuil, and 
 the most important was Count Frontenac. 
 
 4. Wars. ~ The French colonists were almost 
 constantly at war, either with the English colonists 
 
 to the smith of thi^m or wi^-^ +1^^ T :^ t-_i'-- . 
 
 „i. i. ,!i v^iuiitiic ixuLj^Liuis xiiuiaiis. 
 
 These Indians, who o-cupied what is now part of 
 
 New York State, were the allies of the English. They 
 
THE HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 259 
 
 kept the French in constant terror by their inroads. 
 In 1680 they made a fierce and unexpected attack 
 on Montreal, and murdered or captured nearly the 
 whole of the inhabitants in a single night. Count 
 Frontenac was the only Governor who was able to 
 make much impression on these warlike Indians. 
 
 ''King William's IF^ir." — When James II. was 
 driven from England by William III., the French 
 took the part of James, and the war thus caused 
 gave rise to a war between the French and English 
 in America. Frontenac, aided by the Huron In- 
 dians, [)lanned to drive the English out of New 
 England and New York. He began to attack them 
 both on the sea-coast and along the border. The 
 English colonists raised two armies, to attack the 
 French in Quebec, and in Acadie ; one from Boston, 
 the other from New York. The army of the east 
 was commanded by Sir William Phips. He succeed- 
 ed in taking Port Royal, the chief town of Acadie, 
 and then proceeded to Quebec, but was there 
 defeated by Frontenac. The army of the west was 
 not successful. The treaty of Ryswick, 1697, 
 brought " King William's War " to a close. France 
 and England each had its lost territory restored by 
 this treaty. 
 
 " Queen Anne's War.'' — In 1704 the French again 
 began to attack the British settlers near the border. 
 Deerfield and Haverhill were burned by them, and 
 their inhabitants most cruelly treated. As England 
 was engageu in a. grciit wai lu xjUiwpc, li.^ nv-^j^^ ^^^-r-i^^i 
 be sent to the colonists, and the outrages by the 
 French continued for six years. Help came at last. 
 
260 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 however, and in 1710 General Nicholson captured 
 Port Royal, and named it Annapolis, in honor of 
 Queen Anne, This name it still retains, and the 
 town has since that time remained in possession of 
 the British. In 1713 the treaty of Utrecht gave 
 Acadie, Hudson's Bay Territory, and Newfoundland 
 to the British. This was just fifty years after royal 
 government was established in Canada, and fifty 
 years before the close of French power. 
 
 ''PepperelVs Invasion:'— Aiter the loss of Acadie, 
 the French built a very strong fort on the island 
 of Cape Breton. They named it Louisburg, after 
 their king. It was the key of the St. Lawrence, 
 and it was ^o near New England that vessels sent 
 from it could easily do great harm to the towns 
 along the coast. The French also made it the base 
 of attack in an attempt to retake Annapolis. The 
 people of New England decided to put an end to 
 such annoyances, and raised an army which, under 
 William Pepperell, succeeded in capturing the fort, 
 in 1745. It was restored to the French, however, in 
 1748, by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 " The Seven Years' Far." — This war was caused 
 by the attempt of the French to hold possession of 
 the central part of the United States, as well as of 
 Canada. They began to seize all the Englishmen 
 they found in the Ohio valley, and firmly refused 
 even to listen to British officers when sent to treat 
 with them. This showed the British that ac- 
 tion was npf^fywifl.rv- «n rVioTr K^i/T^on 4-^ v..-.'\a - 4?~-+ 
 
 - ^. . .... ...-_j f^-_^a,ii i;xj wuiiU. a lull 
 
 near Pittsburg, in Pennsylvania ; but they were 
 driven away by the French, who completed the 
 
THE HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 261 
 
 fort and named it Fort Du Quesne (de-eane), after 
 the Governor of Canada. Other attempts to estab- 
 lish themselves in the Ohio valley failed, and the 
 French remained masters of the situation in 1754. 
 In 1T55 General Braddock was sent out to lead 
 the English forces. He decided to attack the French 
 at four places : in the Ohio valley, in the Lake 
 Champlain district, at Niagara, and in Nova Scotia. 
 The Acadians, or French settlers, were expelled 
 from Nova Scotia, because they would not fully 
 submit to the British, and continued to send help 
 to their fellow-countrymen; but all the Other 
 attempts made during the year were utter failures. 
 Braddock himself was killed in the Ohio valley. 
 He would not take advice from, those who under- 
 stood the Indian and French method of warfare, 
 and allowed himself to be drawn into an am- 
 buscade. During the next two years the French 
 had matters entirely their own way, and captured 
 the British fort at Oswego, and Fort William 
 Henry, south of Lake Champlain. In 1758, how- 
 ever, the British cause was greatly strengthened by 
 the arrival of General Wolfe and other generals 
 from England. The French were attacked in three 
 places. In the east Amherst and Wolfe secured Lou- 
 isburg, and in the west Fort Du Quesne was taken 
 and named Fort Pitt (Pittsburg). These successes 
 opened the way to attav3k from the ocean, and 
 separated the French in Canada from their friends 
 ^^ +1,^ Miaeiaemni. In thft Lakc Champlaiu dis- 
 trict the English were unsuccessful. It is strange 
 that nearly every invading army sent through this 
 
 h' A 
 
 'W i 
 
262 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 Lake Gate by French, English, or Americans, was 
 easily defeated The year 1759 was one of the m!" 
 .mportant m the history of Canada. In that yea; 
 N,agara was captured by Sir William Johnson, am 
 Quebec surrendered to Wolfe. The latter eve^t so 
 fully descr bed in the ThibdEeader, really cW 
 French rule in Canada, although In na^e th 
 French owned our country till 1763. Montreal 
 urrendered to Generals Amherst and Murray Tn 
 
 in 1 7fiq Tt" T '^"""''"y <'«'i«d t° *e British 
 m 1 IM. The population of Canada and Acadie at 
 
 the close of the French period was about to,000. 
 Events of the English Pekiod. 
 
 (o) Prior to 1791. 
 (6) From 1791 to 1841. 
 
 I («) From 1841 to 1867. 
 ' {d) From 1867 to 1862. 
 
 (a) Prior to 1791. 
 1. Wars.— Two important wars occurred durina 
 ^^^ P^^^f ^"'^ War"and the "Revolutio„' 
 hIL • „■ "*'*." "^^ ^ ^^■■y able chief, who had 
 been in alliance^w.th the French, and he did not 
 like to see his friends driven out by the British 
 He planned a wide scheme for the extermination 
 ot the English. He captured several forts in the 
 west and southwest of Canada. He maintained a 
 regular siege at Detroit for fifteen months, without 
 succe.ss _ a remarkable instance of perseverance on 
 *e part of an Indian. It was during this wai that 
 
 ITvit r' T '''''"g played by the Indians 
 uncer the pretence of amusing the whites, th. bull 
 
 
THE HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 263 
 
 was thrown inside by one of the players ; the rest 
 rushed in after it and took possession of the fort. 
 
 " The Revolutionary TTar/' — The American col- 
 onists thought they would be able to induce the 
 Canadians to join them when they revolted. Al- 
 though chiefly Frenchmen, ruled by England, they 
 refused to do this, and the Americans sent General 
 Montgomery with an army to conquer Canada. The 
 expedition failed. Its commander was killed in an 
 attack on Quebec, and a detachment under Colonel 
 Allen sent against Montreal were made prisoners. 
 2. Constitutional Growth. — From 1760 to 
 1764 the country was controlled by military power. 
 Then George III. issued a royal proclamation, giv- 
 ing to his new colony the laws of England. This 
 naturally caused great annoyance to the French 
 settlers. Roman Catholics, as in England then 
 and for about sixty years afterwards, were pre- 
 vented from occupying any offices of state. The 
 British Parliament heard the complaints of the 
 French in a liberal spirit, and in 1774 passed the 
 "Quebec Act." This relieved the Roman Cath- 
 olics of their state disabilities, and restored the 
 French civil laws, retaining English law in crimmal 
 cases. It also provided for the appointment of a 
 Council to advise the Governor. This act gave 
 great satisfaction to the French, and doubtless had 
 much to do with their refusal to join their English 
 
 neighbors in revolting. 
 
 r^ . i^v _ t:^„_i:^i> o^ffit^raiTi Pfmnrln.wereannovea 
 
 by the provisions of the Quebec Act, and their 
 number increased so rapidly by the influx of 
 
 Lfiiflfc ! 
 
 'mm 
 
264 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 ^t gave a Lieutenanloo^erL "1^ ^'^ ^'"^''"• 
 Couiieil to each Provmor anH »T 1 ^PP°'nte<l 
 electing an Assen>bir ^' "^''' °*' 
 
 150,000 in Canarl. ^^^ P^P^^^^^ion increased to 
 
 thi^period. A^^^SoTnLd Et^^l' ^"^^ 
 settled in Unner C^Ja ^ Empire Loyalists 
 
 (^) From 1791 to 1841. 
 1. Wars. — The War of 1819 r\ 
 United States was hS ifto En^ ^''^^'■^^ ^^ *he 
 seize any opportunity for war^'Th; R tT^^*° 
 ernment passed an " OrdeTTn TnT •?"""' ^°^- 
 ing all foreign vessels Wf ?• ^°"n<='' prohibit- 
 as Napoleon Lsweilfv"^.'"^ ^'^"^ *^« ^'^n^h, 
 English ports pTcf^/'^P*'"^ *° "°«^^ade the 
 
 Sealh/Corder to !1 ' '° '''''^"^ '''' "«%ht of 
 ^ , lu oraer to examine anv fnro,-^^ „„-.r^, « 
 
 ueserters. TJip rniir.«. ^ • "•' *'^""6" y^nainiov 
 
THE HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 266 
 
 war with Napoleon, made these orders the pretext 
 for war. The Northern States were very much op- 
 posed to the invasion of Canada, but the war party 
 claimed that the Canadians would be glad to get 
 assistance in " breaking from British bonds." In this 
 they were greatly disappointed. Both Upper and 
 Lower Canadians united in the most loyal manner 
 to repel the invaders. The war lasted for three 
 years, and had no effect whatever on its pretended 
 causes. It brought only disgrace to the Americans ; 
 but while it troubled Canada on account of matters 
 in which she was not concerned, it united her peo- 
 ple, and proved them to be truly brave when called 
 upon to defend their native or adopted country. 
 
 In 1812 Canada was invaded at three points: 
 Detroit, along the Niagara frontier, and near Mon- 
 treal. In each case the invaders were defeated. In 
 the west Fort Michilimackinac was taken . General 
 Brock drove General Hull out of Canada, and with 
 a much smaller force compelled him to surrender 
 at Detroit. In the centre the Americans were de- 
 feated at Queenston Heights. In addition to those 
 killed on the field, many were drowned in Niagara 
 River in trying to escape, and a force larger than 
 the entire Canadian army surrendered to General 
 Sheaffe, the leader of the Canadians after the death 
 of the brave Brock, who was killad at the beginning 
 of the battle. In the east the Americans retired 
 after a slight skirmish near Rouse's Point. In 1813 
 the general plan of the invasion was simiiar to tixat 
 of 1812, but the Americans were more successful. 
 In the west they defeated General Proctor and the 
 
 
 ,.a£ J 
 
266 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 celebrated chief Tecumseh, near Moravian Town 
 
 York rSrr; 'V': '■''"''' '""'y -P'"-l "V^ 
 Jfork (Toronto) m'A Fori George (Nia^aro^ b„t 
 
 were defeated at 8tony Creek, ne'r km! "i' '„*; 
 at Beaver Dams, near Thorold. In the east tZ 
 arm.es were sent to attack Montreal, one b/tl 
 St. Lawrence and one by La!- Cl.amplain. Bo'h 
 were easily defeated by forces scarcely a tithe o 
 the,r number; the former at Chrysler's Farm 
 and the „tter at Chateauguay. I„ ^1814 th" fi™' 
 nvas.on was made in the direction of Montreal 
 n shared the fate of former invasions at La Col J 
 Ml, where a few Canadians checked and defeated 
 
 WhT fr.-^" '^' ^''^'''^ 'l'^*""'' battles were 
 fought at Chippewa and Lundy's Lane. Th. 
 Americans won the former, but they retreated in 
 great haste after the latter. Peace was declared "t 
 Ghent m 1814. The following is a summarv of 
 
 wTcln^dL^-^^^-^^'^^'-^-^'^-"^- 
 
 .» 
 
 BATTLES. 
 
 Mlchilimackinac 
 
 Detroit 
 
 Queenston Heights 
 Rouse's Point . 
 Moravian Town . 
 Fort York . , , ' 
 Fort George . . 
 Stony Creek . . '. 
 Beaver Dams . .* 
 Chrysler's Farm . 
 Chateauguay . . 
 La Colle Mill . . 
 Chippewa . . . . 
 Lundy's Lane . .' 
 
 DATES. 
 
 1812 
 << 
 
 i< 
 
 <( 
 
 1813 
 (I 
 
 i< 
 
 <( 
 
 <( 
 
 « 
 
 (( 
 
 iSi4 
 << 
 
 WON BY 
 
 British. 
 
 K 
 (( 
 
 Americans. 
 •( 
 
 ti 
 
 British. 
 
 « 
 
 <i 
 
 Americans. 
 British. 
 
 
THE HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 267 
 
 " The Rebellion of 1837 /'—William Lyon Mac- 
 kenzie in Upper Canada, and Louis Papineau in 
 Lower Canada, had for years led an agitation in 
 favor of responsible government, and other reforms, 
 of an important kind. Failing to secure their ob- 
 jects, they rebelled in 1837. The attempts of both 
 were total failures. After slight skirmishes near 
 Toronto and Montreal, the leaders fled. They aimed 
 at founding a republic, and Mackenzie with a band 
 of roving Americans established himself for a time 
 on Navy Island, in the Niagara River, where he was 
 proclaimed " President of Canada." The most ex- 
 citing incident in connection with this absurd 
 movement was the burning of the " Car^ line," a 
 steamer employed to carry provisions to Ivlacken- 
 zie's band. A few young Canadians seized her one 
 night at her wharf, and, setting fire to her, allov/ed 
 her to float over the Falls. Mackenzie and his 
 friends had many reasons to complain, but it is a 
 pity that rebellion was associated with reform. 
 
 Boundary i)t8j9itfe8. — These took place chiefly 
 with reference to the boundary betwee a NewBruns- 
 wick and Maine, and nearly led to war. They were 
 finally settled by the Ashburton treaty, whicligave 
 the United States seven out of the twelve thousand 
 
 acres in dispute. 
 2. Constitutional Growth.— These fifty years 
 
 are notable for the rise and rule of the "Family 
 
 Compact," and the struggle for responsible govern- 
 
 ment. The UonstiLutionai j\cx> oi x i ui. uiiuwc-vi luB 
 
 Governor to appoint his own ministry. It was not 
 
 necessary for the ministers to be members of Parlia- 
 
268 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 of the Legislative Council, the Cabinet, and their 
 f ends whom they had appointed to office throng 
 
 tl " F. "To'- ™f, P"^"--"^^^' «'»«« -»« named 
 the 'ta,mlyCompaet," and they resentedall claims 
 for equa rights made by the people. Such a 
 class could not exist in Canada, however, and its 
 offensive pride led to its own fall. I„ 1888 Lo d 
 Durham reported in favor of a union between 
 Upper and Lower Canada, which was effected jus" 
 fifty years after their separation. The union 
 brought responsible government, and the "Family 
 Compact " lost its power. ^ 
 
 _ 8. PROGRESS.-The population during this period 
 
 ncreased over one million, having reached 1,1 66,000 
 
 at rts close Public schools were established by law 
 
 in Upper Canada Nova Scotia, and New B^ns- 
 
 wick. Several colleges were founded ; newspapers 
 
 ncreased ; a number of banks were opened !r!gn. 
 
 ar lines of steamers were established, and leading 
 
 roads were opened up throughout the country. ^ 
 
 Slavery was abolished in Upper Canada in 1798 
 
 and declared illegal in Lower Canada in 1808! 
 
 of Tr°*°'r^*'''°, "^"''^ ^"'*' ^^'''""e the capital 
 of Upper Canada in 1796. It was founded by 
 
 Governor Simcoe, because he thought Newark 
 
 (Niagara) was too near the American frontier. It 
 
 « LTKof'- ^""^"^ ^^°" ^-'^-^'^ 
 
 (c) From the Union till Confederation. 
 1. Changes of CAPiTAL.-Kingston was the first 
 
THE HISTORY OF CANADA, 
 
 269 
 
 capital of the united Provinces. Montreal was the 
 seat of government from 1844 to 1849, when it was 
 decided that Parliament should meet alternately in 
 Toronto and Quebec. In 1868 Queen Victoria, by 
 request, selected Ottawa as the capital, and Parlia- 
 ment assembled in that city in 1866. 
 
 2. Chief Parliamentary Acts. — 1. Rebellion 
 Losses Acts. — There were two of these, one for the 
 relief of loyal persons who suffered loss in Upper 
 Canada, and the other for those in Lower Canada. 
 The latter gave such offence that, when it was 
 assented to by Governor Elgin, the Parliamerit 
 buildings were burned in Montreal in 1849. This 
 led to the removal of the capital from Montreal. 
 
 2. Distribution of the Clergy Reserves, 1854. — 
 Large tracts of land were set apart in 1791 for 
 "maintaining the Protestant religion in Canada." 
 The Government decided that only the Church of 
 England had a right to this land ; but after a time 
 other denominations demanded a share in its bene- 
 fits. It was at length determined to sell the land and 
 divide its value among the different municipalities, 
 to be used by them for local secular purposes. 
 
 3. Abolition of Seigniorial Tenures. — Vrench 
 officers and others had secured large districts in 
 Quebec during the early history of the Province. 
 In some cases as much as 100,000 acres were given 
 to one man. Settlers in these districts were com- 
 pelled to give these proprietors a portion of all that 
 
 tiiey raised, and tu Buuniiu «.v ^vTVJLi-.^ -ii 
 
 laws. This system greatly retarded the settlement 
 and progress of the country ; so it was repealed 
 
 m 
 
 II 
 
 I' 
 if if 
 

 hrs 
 
THE HISTORY OF CANADA, 
 
 271 
 
 in 1854, and the Seigniors were paid a sum settled 
 by a commission, * 
 
 4. Reciprocity Treaty, 1854. — This provided for 
 the '' L ^e interchange of the products of the sea, 
 the soil, the lorest, and the mine," between Canada 
 and the United States. It also allowed Canadians 
 to navigate Lake Michigan, and the Americans to 
 trade on the rivers St. Lawrence and St. John. It 
 was abrogated in 1866. 
 
 6. British North America Act. — In 1864 a con- 
 venfon of representative men from the various 
 Provinces met in Quebec, and agreed on a basis for 
 Confederation. This basis was afterwards adopted 
 by the Canadian Parliament, and the English Par- 
 liament passed the British North America Act, 
 uniting Upper and Lower Canada, Nova Scotia, and 
 New Brunswicii. The Dominion of Canada was 
 inaugurated on the 1st of July, 1867. 
 
 3. Fenian Raids. — An infamous society, whose 
 pretended object was to secure the freedom of Ire- 
 land, was formed in the United StateSo They de- 
 cided to invade Canada, and in 1866 they crossed the 
 frontier near Buffalo, and plundered the property 
 of a few defenceless people in the district. The 
 whole country was aroused, but after skirmishes 
 at Ridgeway and Fort Erie the Fenians retired to 
 Buffalo to avoid capture. They also threatened 
 the Montreal district, but they were satisfied with 
 merely looking at the Canadian volunteers, and 
 retired in disji^race. 
 
 4. Progress. —The country made remarkable 
 advancement in population, commerce, railroads, 
 
 \ 
 
272 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 i. 
 
 •J I 
 
 .1, 
 
 and education between the Union and Confedera- 
 tion. In twenty years the population of Ontario 
 had increased more than threefold. 
 
 (d) From Confedeeation till 1882. 
 
 There have been no very remarkable eras in the 
 history of Canada sinco Confederation. The Do- 
 minion has made steady progress. 
 
 1. Territorial Extension. '-Manitoba was 
 organized in 1870, British Columbia was admitted 
 to the Dominion in 1871, and Prince Edward 
 Island in 1873. The whole of the great North- 
 west belongs to Canada, but is not yet organized 
 into Provinces. 
 
 2. Parliamentary Acts.— Two are of spe- 
 cial importance ; the Washington Treaty, and the 
 Pacific Railroad Bill. The first was framed by a 
 Joint High Commission, with representatives from 
 the British Empire, the United States, and Canada. 
 Several questions, among them being the Alaba- 
 ma claims, the Fishery disputes, and the San Juan 
 and Alaska boundary lines, were settled by it 
 or referred to arbitration. The second was intro- 
 duced in 1873, with the view of uniting the Pacific 
 with the Atlantic by a railroad on Canadian soil. 
 V^hen finished, it will be the greatest public work 
 or the Dominion. 
 
 1 i; l^ls™RBf NOES— LRed River Rebellion.-ln 
 l«t>8 the Canadian government obtained possession 
 oi me iiuasou a-Aj Ten-itoiy. Tlie Freucli half- 
 breeds, led by Louis Kiel, formed a government of 
 
THE HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 273 
 
 their own, and refused to let the Canadian Governor 
 enter. Loyal citizens objected to their course, and 
 one who refused to submit to them was seized and 
 shot after a "mock trial by a rebel court-martial." 
 Sir Garnet Wolseley led an army of Canadian vol- 
 unteers through the wilderness between Ontario 
 and Manitoba, but Kiel fled before his arrival. 
 Canadian authority has since been maintained. 
 
 2. Second Fenian Raid,— In 1870 the Fenians 
 again gathered on the frontier near Montreal. A 
 few farmers in the district calmly waited until 
 they stepped upon Canadian soil, and then saluted 
 them with a volley from their rifles. The brave 
 Fenians fled in disorder ! Their " valiant generpl," 
 skulking a mile and a half in the rear, was arrested 
 by a United States Marshal, and the President soon 
 after issued an order forbidding future invasions of 
 a similar character. 
 
 4. Progress. — The Dominion has made rapid 
 advancement. Three Provinces have been added to 
 the four united by the British North America Act. 
 The great Northwest is being rapidly opened up 
 and settled. The various conflicting interests of the 
 different Provinces have been brought into har- 
 mony, and the few causes of d iscontent which at first 
 existed in some places have been removed. Thor- 
 ough loyalty to the Dominion is now the sentiment 
 of each Province. The future of Canada is full of 
 hope. With her large territory, her free institu- 
 tions, her unsurpassed system of education, and her 
 firm devotion to morality and religion, the young 
 Dominion gives promise of a vigorous and pro- 
 
 ii«'li: 
 
274 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 gressive future. Commercially she now ranks fifth 
 among the nations of the world. 
 
 5. Governors since Confederation.— Lord 
 Monck was Governor at the time the Dominion 
 was inaugurated. Sir John Young, afterwards Lord 
 Lisgar, succeeded him in 1868, and he was followed 
 in 1872 by Lord Dufferin. In 1879 the Marquis of 
 Lome came to represent his royal mother-in-law. 
 
 THE BURIAL OF SIR JOHN MOORE. 
 
 1. Not a drum was heard, nor a funeral note. 
 As his corse to the ramparts we hurried ; 
 Not a soldier discharged his farewell shot 
 O'er the grave where our hero we buried. 
 
 2 We buried him darkly at dead of n*;Tht, 
 The sods with our bayonets turning; 
 By the struggling moonbeams' misty light, 
 And the lantern dimly burning. 
 
 3. No useless coffin enclosed his breast, 
 
 Nor in sheet nor in shroud we wound him ; 
 But he lay like a warrior taking his rest, 
 With his martial cloak around him. 
 
 4. Few and short were the prayers we said, 
 
 And we snoke not a word of q^t'w^,Tr. 
 But we steadfastly gazed on the face of the dead, 
 And we bitterly thought of the morrow. 
 
THE BURIAL OF SIR JOHN MOORE. 275 
 
 5. We thought, as we hollowed his narrow bed, 
 
 And smoothed down his lonely pillow, 
 That the foe and the stranger would tread 
 o'er his head. 
 And we far away on the billow. 
 
 6. Lightly they '11 talk of the spirit that 's gone, 
 
 And o'er his cold ashes upbraid him ; 
 But little he '11 reck, if they let him sleep on 
 In the grave where a Briton has laid him. 
 
 7. But half of our heavy task was done 
 
 When the bell tolled the hour for letiring. 
 And we knew by the distant and random gun 
 That the foe were sullenly firing. 
 
 8. Slowly and sadly we laid him down, 
 
 From the field of his fame fresh and gory; 
 We carved not a line, and we raised not a stone. 
 But we left him alone with his glory. 
 
 Rev. Charles Wolfe. 
 CAUTIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOK READING. 
 
 The reading must be in harmony with the character of the 
 poem, — solemn, yet marked by deep, but not violent feeling. 
 
 Verse 3. — 7' " 3 and 4: increase the fervor, and assume 
 dignity of expr .^si . n. 
 
 Verses 4, b, anl 6: again return to the solemn tones, throw- 
 ing greater tremor into the voice on the 4th verse, and ending 
 the 6th verse with an expression of pride and dignity. 
 
 The last verse demands more force and loftiness of tone, ris- 
 ■ ing to its greatest height on the last line. That line must be 
 read slowly, but with full and powerful swell of voice to the 
 end. 
 
 .^*^' 
 
FOURTH READER. 
 
 MANITOBA. 
 
 T<^ 
 
 .^'1 
 
 Amaigama'tion, nnian ; liter- 
 ally tiie mixing or blending of 
 ditferent things. 
 
 Ar'biter, an umpire, mm who 
 controls. 
 
 A'rea, extent. 
 
 Des'tiixed, marked out. 
 
 Exhil'arating, producing happi- 
 neas. 
 
 I! I 
 
 Fallow, land left untllled, w 
 
 ploughed and not sowed. 
 
 Iiuxu'riance, ricnnesB ; plentiful 
 supply. 
 
 Magnificent, grand. 
 
 Prai'rie, an extoLSive tract of 
 
 level or rolling Ijtnd, with few 
 
 trees. 
 Yield, to produce. 
 
 L Manitoba, one of the youngest of the sisterhood 
 of Provnices c astituting the Dominion of Canada, 
 IS attracting attention in all parts of the world. 
 Previous to its amalgamation with Canada, the 
 magnificent country, lying between the forty-ninth 
 and fifty-fifth parallels of north latitude, and ex- 
 tending from Lake Winnipeg to the Rocky Moun- 
 tains, wa^ but liitle known. If we except the set- 
 tlement along about ninety miles of the Red River 
 and sixty miles of the Assiniboiiie, and the trading 
 forts of the Hudson Bay Company, it was the un- 
 di^urbed home of the buffalo and the untutored 
 savage. 2. Manitoba contains only a portion of what 
 is now often called " the Fertile Belt," the area of 
 which is about 380,000 square miles. The great 
 natural resources of this immense area, and its sin- 
 gularly healthy climate, combine to make it a very 
 land of Goshen for those who find it difficult to 
 make a living in older and more thickly settled 
 countries, and who possess neans and energy enough 
 to emigrate. For fertility, the soil is scarcely 
 equalled, and certainlv not snrnnaao/l t+ io « ^^^4.,. ^^ 
 sandy loam, resting on clay. Its only fault is that it 
 IS too rich, crop after crop having often been raised 
 
 'f 
 
MANITOBA. 
 
 277 
 
 without either fallow or manure. 3. Nowhere in the 
 world are farms and market gardens more easily 
 made or more cheaply and profitably worked. The 
 bush-farms of Ontario, that required a lifetime to 
 bring them under cultivation, are here unknown. 
 For a comparatively small sum, the payment of 
 which is extended over a period of years, a home- 
 stead of one hundred and sixty acres or upwards 
 can be purchased from the Dominion government, 
 the Hudson Bay Company, or the Canada Pacific 
 Railway Company, —both of the latter owning large 
 tracts of land. 4. The settler has no chopping, log- 
 ging, grubbing, rooting, or burning to do. As a 
 general thing, he can put his plough in the rich, black 
 virgin soil, and run a furrow from end to end of his 
 farm. Even in the first year many have ploughed, 
 sown, and reaped a fair crop. Land broken in the 
 spring or early summer months, and re-ploughed 
 in the fall, is certain to produce a fine harvest the 
 next year. This is the country for steam ploughs, 
 mowers, self-binding harvesters, horse-rakes, steam 
 threshers, and every other kind of farm machinery. 
 The average yield of wheat in Manitoba is twenty- 
 five bushels to the acre, and the grain is both larger 
 and heavier than that grown in any other country 
 in the world. 5. At Edmonton, eight hundred miles 
 west of Winnipeg, wheat grows with equal luxuri- 
 ance, and has been known to yield from thirty to 
 fifty bushels to the acre. Oats often yield sixty 
 v-^i--,!- Ppr^r^oio ryf o^/prv dpftorintion do well, and 
 the size and the yield of root crops are simply enor- 
 mous. The different kinds of grasses can be profit- 
 
 t 
 
278 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 ably cultivated, but the wild grasses of the prairie 
 form an almost inexhaustible supply of food for all 
 kinds of live-stock, in both summer and winter, 
 and the recent establishment of large stock-farms 
 on the eastern slopes of the Rocky Mountains shows 
 that the Northwest is believed to be one of the 
 best grazing countries in the world, e. Wild fruits, 
 viz. strawberries, raspberries, currants, plums, and 
 even grapes, are found in greater or less abundance, 
 in their season. There are immense forests in 
 the neighborhood of Lake of the Woods, contain- 
 ing most of the different kinds of wood employed 
 for manufactures. The districts between Thunder 
 Bay and Lake Winnipeg and the eastern slopes of 
 the Rocky Mountains are thought to possess great 
 mineral weal Gold has been discovered in the 
 
 Saskatchewan, od coal-fields of vast extent and 
 excellent quality are known to exist along the 
 Souris, Saskatchewan, Pembina, Bow, and other 
 rivers. 7. The spring is as early as it is in Ontario. 
 That there are extremes of heat and cold cannot be 
 denied, but the hottest summer day is almost invari- 
 ably followed by a cool night ; and the excessive 
 cold of midwinter is mitigated by the brilliancy of 
 the sun, and the still, dry, and exhilarating atmos- 
 phere. The writer has spent thirteen years in 
 Manitoba, and although he has travelled in an open 
 cutter for many miles, at different times, during the 
 most severe weather, he has never been frost-bitten. 
 8. Undoubtedly there are drawbacks to this tipw 
 country, yet, notwithstanding, the tide of emigra- 
 tion IS rolling westwards. ;^here is room for 
 
MANITOBA. 
 
 279 
 
 hundreds of thousands. Many of those who came 
 to the country poor, a few years ago, are now rich 
 and influential, and it is rare to meet with any one 
 who regrets having come to Manitoba. On the con- 
 trary, the country and climate stimulate energy and 
 self-confidence, and there is amongst Manitobans a 
 settled conviction that their prairie Province is 
 destined to become, at no very distant date, the 
 arbiter of the fortunes of the Dominion. 
 
 o,„.,TioN8 -1. Name the two rivers in Manitoba along 
 wiSch rflrst settlements were located. 2. What is the avea 
 r, the F rtiie Belt ? 3. Name and deseribo the farm machmery 
 menUoned in the lesson. 4. How far is Edmonton from W^n- 
 nioee? 5. What wild fruits are mentioned? 6. Name the 
 Xs along lose banks coal is found. 7. What do the mhab- 
 itants think Manitoba will become ? 
 
 DICTATION. -Learn to write out the names of the uve.s 
 
 mentioned in the lesson. 
 Crcibes. - 1. Learn to spell the following words: 
 
 Con'-sti-tut-ing In-ex-haust'-i-ble ^;;^;^tat-ing 
 
 Tn-fln-en'-tial Ma-chin'-er-y Ex-hil ai at ing 
 
 In-flu en tiai T)..,.tined BriP-lian-cy 
 
 Vt'-mos-phere ues'-imeu ^ 
 
 2. Parse and analyze section 2, to "emigrate." See Mason s 
 
 *^TAdrprefixes to the following words: p,-ofitablv, portion, 
 
 "7. AM sl.es to the following words: severe, possess, dr,, 
 
 rare, end, rich, black. ,. ^. „ „„a vorh«- 
 
 5. Mak^ nouns out of the following adjectives and verbs. 
 
 immense, emigrate, Uea.ier, i'™"^ff «"'' f.^rPio'vince, 
 
 6. Explain the following phrases: < » > S'''''*«°« " P' °''"f '' 
 (91 Tlntiitored sava«e. (3) Natural resources of the country. 
 
 4 Cheal andTofttably worked. (5, Oats often yield sixty 
 lushcls (6) The arbiter of the fortunes of the Dominion. 
 
 ,. w 
 
 I i 
 
*■""•■*»,♦ ,- I 
 
 280 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 I*nl 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 THE RED RIVER VOYAGE UR. 
 
 1. Out and in the river is winding 
 The links of its long, red chain, 
 Through belts of dusky pine-land 
 And gusty leagues of plain. 
 
 2. Only, at times, a smoke-wreath 
 
 With the drifting cloud-rack joins, — 
 Ihe smoke of the hunting-lodges 
 Of the wild Assiniboins ! 
 
 3. Drearily blows the north-wind 
 From the land of ice and snow; 
 The eyes that look are weary. 
 And heavy the hands that row. 
 
 4. And with one foot on the water. 
 And one upon the shore, 
 The Angel of Shadow gives warning 
 That day shall be no more. 
 
 5. Is it the olang of wild-geese? . 
 
 Is it the Indian's yell, 
 That lends to the voice of the north-wind 
 The tones of a far-off bell ? 
 
 6. The voyageur smiles as he listens 
 
 ,Tr^? *^® ^°^"^ *^^* g^ows apace ; 
 vv en lie knows the vesper rinmn^ 
 Of the bells of St. Boniface. 
 
 '^^:mm 
 
THE RED RIVER VOYAGEUR. 
 
 281 
 
 7. The bells of the Roman Mission, 
 
 That call from their turrets twain, 
 To the boatman on the river, 
 To the hunter on the plain I 
 
 8. Even so in uur mortal journey 
 
 The bitier north-winds blow. 
 
 And thus upon life's Red River 
 
 Our hearts, as oarsmen, row. 
 
 9. And when the Ar>n«el of Shadow 
 
 Rests his feet on wave and shore. 
 And our eyes grow dim with watching. 
 And our hearts faint at the oar, 
 
 10. Happy is he who heareth 
 
 The signal of his release 
 In the bells of the Holy City, 
 The chimes of eternal peace ! 
 
 CAUTIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOB HEADING. 
 
 Verse 3. -Line 1: Lengthen drearily. Line 2: Combine 
 rapidly From-the-land, but read ice and snow slower. 
 
 Verse 4. —Bead lines 3 and 4 slower and with more empha- 
 sis than the preceding lines, increasing the time on 7io more. 
 
 Veuse 5. — Give emphasis and time lo yell. Read the 4th 
 line like chanting, dwelling softly and echo-like on tones and bell. 
 
 Verse 7.- Lines 3 and 4: Give emphasis and tine to boat- 
 man and hunter. 
 
 Verse 8. —Begin this verse in a lower and more solemn tone. 
 
 Give emphasis to mortal and hearts. 
 
 Verse 9. —Read this verse lower than verse 10, and end it 
 with a rising slide; give also a tremulous emphasis to dim and 
 
 faint. -, 
 
 Verse 10. —Read this verse in a higher pitch. Lme l : i^m- 
 
 ■1 „- -i!_ui.i,r ..^i^y^c^ PoQfl tViP. last two 
 
 phasize nappy, ana muru ahj;iii.ij )c-.c«cv. 
 
 lines in full, swelling tones, expressive of triumph, especially 
 Holy City and eternal peace. 
 
 ^ m^ 
 
 Whittier. 
 
^.-^•- 
 
 
 t> 
 
 0%- 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT.3) 
 
 // 
 
 4is 
 
 y 
 
 tf ^C" lip /M^ 
 
 t<>>' 
 
 ^ 
 
 6- 
 
 & 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 l.i 
 
 •^ IIIM 
 
 1125 mil 1.4 
 
 6" 
 
 M 
 2.2 
 
 M 
 
 1.6 
 
 Dlir^ 
 
 hotogiBphic 
 
 Scipuces 
 
 Corpomtion 
 
 23 WEST MAIN ST:?EET 
 
 WcSSYER, NY. 14589 
 
 (716) 87i2-4503 
 
 
 ,\ 
 
 4^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 >> 
 
 % 
 
 # 
 
 ■% 
 
 t* 
 
 ':•-<..■ 
 
S4S' M 
 
 l^.r 
 
 i/.A 
 
 h 
 
282 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 NORTHWESTERN CANADA. 
 
 Au'tograph, one's own signa- 
 ture. 
 
 Cre'dence, belief. 
 
 Croak'ing, discouraging com- 
 plaints. 
 
 Ex^cavated, dug out. 
 
 Fosse, a ditch tilled with water. 
 
 Giean'tic, immense. 
 
 Gla'cis, a slope. 
 
 Hay'-swamps, wet patches of 
 land producing grass. 
 
 Ignore', to wilfully disregard, to 
 shut one's eyes to. 
 
 niim'itable, boundless. 
 
 Iiake'lets, small lakes. 
 Malin'gerer, a soldier who feigns 
 
 sickness to avoid duty. 
 Moat, » deep trench round a castle 
 
 or fortress. 
 
 Planta'tion, a space planted with 
 trees. 
 
 Ram'part, an elevation of earth 
 round a fortress. 
 
 Seclud'ed, shut apart, hemmed 
 in. 
 
 Thermom'eter, an instrumert 
 for indicating the degree of 
 heat. 
 
 1. Beautiful as are the numberless lakes and 
 illimitable forests of Keewaydin, " the Land of the 
 North-Wind," to the east of you, yet it was pleasant 
 to get behind the north wind, and to reach your open 
 plains. The contrast is great between the utterly 
 silent and shadowy solitudes of the pine and fir 
 forests, and the sunlit and breezy ocean of mead- 
 ow-land, voiceful with the musii of birds, which 
 stretches onward from the neighborhood of your 
 city. The measureless meadows, which commence 
 here, stretch without interruption of their good 
 soil westward to your boundary. 2. The Province 
 is a green sea, over which the summer winds pass 
 laden with the scent of rich grasses and flowers, 
 and throughout this vast extent it is only as yet 
 here and there that a yellow patch shows some 
 gigantic wheat-field. Like a great net cast over 
 the whole area, bands and clumps of poplar are 
 everywhere to be met with, and these no doubt, 
 when the prairie fires are more carefully guarded 
 
NORTHWESTERN CANADA. 
 
 283 
 
 against, will, whenever they are wanted, still 
 further adorn the landscape, z. The meshes of this 
 wood netting are never farther than twenty or 
 thirty miles apart. Little hay-swamps and spar- 
 kling lakelets, teeming with wild-fowl, are always 
 close at hand; and if the surface water in some 
 of these has alkali, excellent water can always 
 be had by the simple process of digging for it 
 a short distance beneath the sod with a spade, the 
 soil being so devoid of stones that it is not even 
 necessary to use a pick. 
 
 No wonder that under these circumstances we 
 hear no croaking. «. It was remarked with surprise 
 bv an Englishman, accustomed to British grumbling, 
 that even the frogs sing, instead of croak, in Canada, 
 and the few letters that have appeared speaking ot 
 disappointment will be amongst the rarest auto- 
 graphs which the next generation will cherish in 
 their museums. Biit with even the best troops of 
 the best army in the world you will find a few ««- 
 lingerers, a few skulkers. However well an action 
 has been fought, you will hear officers who have 
 been engaged say that there were some men whose 
 idea seemed to be that it was easier to conduct 
 themselves as became soldiers in the rear than 
 in the front. 5. So there have been a few lone y 
 and lazy voices raised in the stranger press, dwell- 
 ing upon your difficulties and ignoring your 
 trhimphs. These have appeared from the pens 
 of men who have failed in their own countries and 
 have failed here, -who are born failures and will 
 fail till life fails them. 
 
 4 
 
 
 j • * 
 
 
 
284 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 We have found, as we expected, that their tales 
 are not worthy the credence even of the timid 
 mere was not one person who had manfully faced 
 the first difficulties (always far less than those 
 be encountered in the older provinces) but said 
 that he was getting on well, and was glad he had 
 come ; and he generally added that he believed his 
 bit ot the country must be the best, and that he 
 
 tiZT .'" ''■""'^^ •'^"'^ ''''^ 'he same gol:^ 
 fortune, for his expectations were more than real- 
 ized. 6^ Favorable testimony as to the climate was 
 
 '!!T r !r'"- '!^' h^^^y night-dews through- 
 out the Northwest keep the country green when 
 everything is burning in the south ; and^he stTad^ 
 winter cold although it sounds formidable X„ 
 registered by the thermometer, is universally said 
 to be far less trying than the cold to be encountered 
 at he old Puritan city of Boston in Massachusetts. 
 It IS the moisture in the atmosphere which makes 
 he cold tell; and the Englishman who wittth 
 thermometer at zero in his moist atmosphere would 
 be shivering, would here find one flannel shirt suf- 
 ficient clothing while working. 
 
 of '; Jlf 7 T '""f "^ '^' fertility and excellence 
 of the land along almost the whole course of the 
 Saskatchewan River; and to the north of it in the 
 wide strip belting its banks, extending up to tt 
 Peace River, there will be room for a gr'eat^popula- 
 tion whose opportunities for profitable cuWvftion 
 of the soil wdl be most enviable. The netting of 
 woods of which I have spoken as covering all^the 
 prairie between Winnipeg and Battleford ^.^..„^^A 
 
NORTHWESTERN CANADA. 
 
 285 
 
 ^ 
 
 that point drawn up on the shores of the prairie sea, 
 and lies in masses of fine forest on the gigantic half- 
 circle formed by the Saskatchewan and the Rockies. 
 8. It is only in the se jluded valleys on the banks of 
 large lakes and in the river bottoms that much 
 wood is found in the Far West; probably owing to 
 the prevalence of fires. These are easily prevent- 
 ible, and there is no reason why plantations should 
 not flourish there in good situations, as well as 
 
 elsewhere. 
 
 In the railway you will have a beautiful ap- 
 proach to the Pacific. The line, after traversing 
 for days the plains, will come upon the rivers, 
 whose sheltering valleys have all much the same 
 character. 9. The river beds are like great moats in 
 a modern fortress. You do not see them till close 
 upon them. As in the glacis and rampart of a 
 fortress the shot can search across the smoothed 
 surfaces above the ditch, so any winds that may 
 arise may sweep across the levels above the river 
 fosses. The streams run coursing along the sunk- 
 en levels in the vast ditches, which are sometimes 
 miles in width. 10. Sheltered by the banks, knolls, 
 or cliffs, which form the margin of their excavated 
 bounds, are woods, generally of poplar, except in 
 the northern and western fir fringe. On approach- 
 ing the mountains, their snow caps look like huge 
 tents encamped along the rolling prairie. Down 
 from this great camp, of which a length of one hun- 
 dred and fifty miles is sometimes visible, the rivers 
 wind in trenches, looking like the covered ways by 
 ^r\x;n\y oiprfA tvorVs 7.\iT7.fiff UT) to a besieffcd city. 
 
 m> . ;l 
 
286 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 On a nearer view the camp line changes to ruined 
 marble palaces; and through their tremendous 
 walls and giant woods you will be soon dashina on 
 the train for a winter's basking on the warm Pacific. 
 
 NOTES, 
 
 liament to the district east and 
 nortli of Manitoba was " Kee- 
 watin," but tlie spelling adopted 
 by Longfellow is preferable. 
 " Alkali " is the name given to a 
 number of substances, including 
 potash, soda, and lime, which 
 are all soluble in water, and 
 which give the water in which 
 they are dissolved an unpleasant 
 taste, rendering it quite unfit for 
 drinking. Common lye, which 
 is water containing a solution of 
 potash, will afford some idea of 
 the taste and other properties ot 
 the alkaline waters of the North 
 west. 
 
 This selection is taken from the 
 speech delivered by the Marquis 
 of Lome at Winnipeg, in Octo- 
 ber, 1881, on his return from an 
 extended tour through North- 
 western Canada. 
 
 The term " Keewaydin," amongst 
 some of the Indian tribes means 
 the " Northwest Wind." Long- 
 fellow uses it in this sense in 
 the closing lines of his "Hia- 
 watha," two of which are: — 
 " To the regions of the home- 
 wind". 
 
 Of the Northwest-wind Kee- 
 waydin." 
 The name given by Act of Par- 
 
 QuESTiONS. —1. Show if the use of " illimitable" inline 2 is 
 correct. Give the proper word. 2. Describe the contrast re- 
 ferred to in the second sentence. 3. Where is the western 
 boundary of Manitoba? 4. How is the timber distributed 
 through the Northwest ? 5. How is the vegetation of that re- 
 gion kept green during the heat of summer ? 6. Where are 
 the Saskatchewan and Peace Kiver districts ? 7. What appear- 
 ance do the Rocky Mountains present to the approaching trav- 
 eller ? 8. What are the river-beds like on the plains ? 
 
 Exercises.— 1. Give the Latin roots of illimitable, solitude, 
 interruption, credente, extent, difficulties, population, oppor- 
 tunity, excavated, fortress, surface, Pacific. 
 
 2. Form as many other words as you can from each of these 
 roots. 
 
 3. Parse the italicized words in the following expressions: 
 (1) The land of the North-wind. (2) To get behind the North- 
 wind. (3) Which stretches onward. (4) It is only as yet here 
 and there. (5) Like a great net. (6) These no doubt. (7) If 
 
 the SUrfanA WHtekV in arxma r^f fl>/>«^ I.^„ 
 
 -It !• 
 
1. 
 
 287 
 
 LINES ON A SKELETON. 
 
 Behold this ruin ! 'T was a skull 
 Once of ethereal spirit full ; 
 This narrow cell was life's retreat, 
 This space was thought's mysterious seat. 
 What beauteous visions filled this spot, 
 What dreams of pleasure long forgot ! 
 Nor hope nor pleasure, joy nor fear, 
 Has left one trace of record here. 
 
 2. Beneath this mouldering canopy 
 Once shone the bright and busy eye ; 
 But start not at the dismal void ; 
 
 If social love that eye employed, 
 
 If with no lawless fire it gleamed, 
 
 But through the dews of kindness beamed. 
 
 That eye shall be forever bright 
 
 When stars and suns are sunk in night. 
 
 3. Within this hollow cavern hung 
 The ready, swift, and tuneful tongue ; 
 If falsehood's honey it disdained, 
 
 And where it could not praise was chained, 
 If bold in virtue's cause it spoke. 
 Yet gentle concord never broke, 
 This silent tongue shall plead for thee 
 When time unveils eternity. 
 
 4. Say, did these fingers delve the mine ? 
 Or with its envied rubies shine ? 
 To hew the rock, or wear the gem. 
 Can little now avail to tx^em. 
 
 ii 
 
 11 
 
 :i f 
 
288 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 But, if the path of truth they sought, 
 Or comfort to the mourner brought, 
 These hands a richer meed shall claim 
 Than all that wait on Wealth or Fame. 
 5. Avails it whether bare or shod 
 These feet the path of duty trod ? 
 If from the bowers of Ease they fled, 
 To seek Affliction's humble bed. 
 If Grandeur's guilty bribe they spurned, 
 And home to Virtue's cot returned. 
 These feet with angels' wings shall vie. 
 And tread the palace of the sky. 
 
 Anonymous. 
 DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOR READING. 
 
 Verse 1.— Line 1: Read Behold this ruin slowly and sol- 
 emnly. Lines 5 and 6: Emphasize beauteous visions, and with 
 lesser force, dreams of lAeasure. Line 8; Emphasize one and 
 finish here with a rising inflection. 
 
 Verse 2. -Line 2: Give emphasis to bright and busy, and 
 mcreased emphasis to eye. Line 3: Eead dismal with low tre- 
 mor, but with force. Line 4: Emphasize love. Line 5: Em- 
 phasize lawless. Lines 6 and 7: Emphasize kindness and for- 
 ever. 
 
 Verse 3. — Line 2: Give chief emphasis to tuneful tongue. 
 The chief words for emphasis in lines 3, 4, 5, and 6 are false- 
 hood's, disdained, praise, chained, concord, and broke ; read 
 praised with falling, and chained with rising inflection. In the 
 last two lines plead and eternity should receive proper emphasis. 
 
 Verse 4. Delve the mine and rubies shine are in contrast and 
 must be read v;ith equal emphasis. Line 4: Emphasize little 
 and them. Lines 5 and 6: Emphasize truth and comfort. Lines 
 7 and 8: Emphasize richer, wealth, and /ame. 
 
 Verse 5. —Lines 1 and 2: Emphasize bare, shod, and, more 
 strongly, duty- Lines 3 and 4 : Give emphasis to ease, and trem- 
 ulous emphasis to affliction. Lines 7 and 8: Give emphasis to 
 feet and angels' wings ; give increased force to palace and sky. 
 
289 
 
 LORD SELKIRK. 
 
 Csl'umnies, slanders. 
 
 Eiviot'ed, turned out of home. 
 
 Feud, a long and bitter quarrel. 
 
 Philan'thropist, a lover of bis 
 fellow-men ; one who is en- 
 gaged in works of benevolenco. 
 
 FiMafce, robbery, plunder. 
 Beoruit', improve. 
 Befugee^ one forced to flee. 
 Sci'on, a shoot ; a younger mem- 
 ber of a family. 
 Spare, thin. 
 
 1. Thomas Douglas, fifth Earl of Selkirk, Baron 
 Daer and Shortcleugh, Fellow of the Royal Society, 
 was the founder of the colony of Assiniboia, which 
 has since become the Province of Manitoba. He 
 was born in June, 1771, and lived an eventful life 
 of forty-nine years, the family seat of St. Mary's 
 Isle, in Kirkcudbrightshire, at the mouth of the 
 Dee, having known him but comparatively little 
 in his adventurous career. 
 
 2. He was an author, a patriot, a colonizer, and 
 a philanthropist. Of a perfervid race, he was dis- 
 tinguished for enthusiastic devotion to his projects. 
 The intrepidity of the Douglases, the perseverance 
 of the ancient family of Mar, and the venture- 
 someness of the house of Angus, were all his 
 inheritance by blood descent. The spirit and dar- 
 ing of his Selkirk ancestor, Theobald the Fleming, 
 survived in his descendant. The life of the perse- 
 cuted but persevering Earl of Selkirk shows that 
 he was a worthy scion of his race. In his times of 
 greatest difficulty, if he needed the inspiration to 
 be got from an ancestral succession of noble deeds, 
 of these noble deeds there was no lack. 
 
 3. In person he was tall and spare, fully six feet 
 in height, and possessed of a pleasant countenance. 
 Though from the south of Scotland, and without a, 
 
 
 
290 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 drop of Celtic blood in his veins, his love for the 
 Higliland race had enabled him to take up their 
 language while rambling in their beautiful glens. 
 The first company of emigrants, nearly one hun- 
 dred in number, that in 1811 went out under his 
 aurpices to colonize the Red River valley, was 
 made up of Highland and Irish Celts, who were 
 forced to leave their farms and seek elsewhere the 
 subsistence denied them in their native places. 
 
 4. The route taken by the intending colonists was 
 by sea to York Factory on Hudson's Bay, where the 
 party wintered, and thence over land to the spot 
 selected by their patron and secured to him by 
 special grant from the Hudson Bay Company, of 
 which he was himself a member. This first expe- 
 dition was followed by others, and after suffering 
 considerable hardships the colonists began to find 
 themselves in a fair way for doing well. 5. Un- 
 fortunately, however, the feud between the Hud- 
 son Bay and Northwest Companies brought upon 
 them the hostility of the latter, and from 1814 to 
 1820 the settlers were exposed to all kinds of in- 
 jury, including pillage and murder. 
 
 The avowed object of the fur-traders was to 
 prevent the settlement of the country, and for 
 a time, in spite of the extraordinary personal exer- 
 tions of Lord Selkirk, they succeeded, e. He paid 
 his first and last visit to his colony in 1817, after a 
 voyage by way of Lake Superior, one winter 
 having been spent at Montreal and another at 
 Fort William on the way. After organizing the 
 colony on a better basis than heretofore, and 
 
LORD SELKIRK. 
 
 201 
 
 spending some time in different parts of Canada 
 in connection with lawsuits growing out of the 
 Red River troubles, he returned to Scotland with 
 his health broken down by the hardships he had 
 endured, and died in 1820 in the south of France, 
 whither he had gone to recruit. 
 
 7. Public sentiment has recognized Lord Selkirk 
 as worthy of honor, and his name has been indel- 
 ibly fixed in the Canadian Northwest. A leading 
 county of Manitoba has been cabled after him, and 
 so has the spot below the rapids of the Red River. 
 Fort Daer, remembered by the Selkirk refugees in 
 their early winterings, situated in the angle of the 
 Red and Pembina Rivers, bore one of their patron's 
 titles. In the city of Winnipeg, at the base of the 
 peninsula of Point Douglas, is still pointed out the 
 site of Fort Douglas, commemorative of the family 
 name of the colonizer. 
 
 8. The founder of the Red River settlement was 
 pursued during the last few years of his life by 
 the bitter hostility and persistent calumnies of his 
 fur-trading enemies ; but his efforts to found a new 
 colony as a place of refuge for tenants evicted in 
 the mother land were not entirely unappreciated 
 in his own day, and they will be more fully appre- 
 ciated as the nature of the object he had in view 
 and the extent of the sacrifices he made come to 
 be better known. 
 
 9. Would that there were more of the class of 
 men like Lord Selkirk, of large-hearted sympathy, 
 to assist the settlers in a new land with the means 
 of comfort and enlightenment! Numerous state- 
 
 lis 
 
 I 
 
292 
 
 FOURTH HEADER. 
 
 ments may be found in the works of his friends, 
 that he lived before his time, — lived, fifty years too 
 soon. No, not fifty years too soon ! It is true 
 he suffered a wearisome persecution. It is true 
 he may have had heart-burnings at the baseless 
 charges hurled at him before the British public, 
 whose opinion he valued as a high-minded and 
 sensitive man. But that he broke down single- 
 handed a system of terrorism in the heart of North 
 America; that he established a thriving colony; 
 the good he did, the vision he cherished, and the 
 untainted and resolute soul he bore, — these are his 
 
 reward. Abridged from Prof. L/yce' a ''Manitoba:' 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 The Celtic race was one of the ear- 
 liest to migrate from Asia into 
 Europe. The Celts occupied 
 France and the whole of the 
 British Islands within historic 
 times. There is still a large ad- 
 mixture of the Celtic element in 
 the French people ; in Britain 
 the modern descendants of the 
 Celts are in Wales, the High- 
 lands of Scotland, and certain 
 districts in Ireland. 
 
 The Hudson Bay Company, with 
 its headquarters in London, Eng- 
 land, based its claim to the Red 
 River country on a charter 
 granted by Charles II. to certain 
 
 "merchant adventurers." The 
 Northwest Company had its 
 head-quarters in Montreal, and 
 v/as made up chiefly of Canadian 
 merchants and adventurers. The 
 former carried on its trade by 
 way of Hudson's Bay, the latter 
 by way of the Ottawa and the 
 Great Lakes, using canoes and 
 crossing from Lake Superior to 
 lied River by way of Uainy River, 
 Lake of the Woods, and Winni- 
 peg River. The companies came 
 into conflict in the interior as 
 early as 1774, and the bitter and 
 bloody feud lasted till 1821, when 
 they were amalgamated. 
 
 Questions. — 1. How did the families of Douglas, Mar, and 
 Angus become prominent in Scottish history? 2. Where is 
 York Factory, and what is here meant by a "factory" ? 3. 
 Describe in detail the canoe route from Montreal to Ked River. 
 4. What is meant by the Canadian Northwest ? 
 
 Exercise. — Write from memory an account of Lord Sel- 
 kirk. 
 
203 
 
 THE SOLDIER'S DREAM. 
 
 1. Our bugles sang truce, — for the night-cloud 
 
 had lowered, 
 And the sentinel stars set their watch in 
 
 the sky; 
 And thousands had sunk on the ground 
 
 overpowered. 
 The weary to sleep, and the wounded to 
 
 die. 
 
 2. When reposing that night on my pallet of 
 
 straw, 
 By the wolf-scaring fagot that guarded 
 
 the slain. 
 At the dead of the night a sweet vision I 
 
 saw ; 
 And thrice ere the morning I dreamt it 
 
 again. 
 
 3. Methought from the battle-field's dreadful 
 
 array 
 Far, far, I had roam'd on a desolate track. 
 Till Autumn ; and sunshine arose on the 
 way. 
 To the house of my fathers, that welcomed 
 me back. 
 
 4. I flew to the pleasant fields, traversed so oft 
 
 In life's morning march, when my bosom 
 was young; 
 I heard my own mountain-goats bleating 
 aiOxt), 
 
 I 
 

 ■I-., ^^ 
 
 •^."ii,. 
 
 .> -jsl I . 
 
 ^t.% 
 
 
 ■rg*«?- 
 
 m , 
 
 294 FOURTH READER. 
 
 And knew the sweet strain that the 
 corn-reapers sung. 
 
 5. Then pledged we the wine-cup, and fondly I 
 
 swore 
 
 From my home and my weeping friends 
 never to part; 
 My little ones kissed me a thousand times 
 o'er, 
 
 And my wife sobbed aloud in her ful- 
 ness of heart. 
 
 6. "Stay, stay with us! — rest! thou art weary 
 
 and worn ! " 
 (And fain was their war-broken soldier 
 
 to stay;) 
 But sorrow returned with the dawning of 
 
 morn, 
 And the voice in my drea'ning ear melted 
 
 away 
 
 Campbell. 
 
 DIRECTIONS AND CAUliONS FOR READING. 
 
 Guard carefully against verse accent. The accent comes, 
 with some exceptions^, on every third syllable. In the fiist line 
 it comes ^:i bii in bugles, on truce, nighi, and low. A slight 
 pause rn the accented word, and, when practicable, on the un- 
 accented word, as sang and cloud, followed by another pause. 
 w:ll prevent this tendency. Again, if sentinel stars and set 
 their watch be read in equal time and with almost equal em- 
 phasis, the defect will be prevented. 
 
 Avoid dropping the voice at th*^ end of every line; also avoid 
 ending each lapt line with a rising inflection. Give a falhng in- 
 flection at the end of the line when it completes a thought and 
 i^oes not refer to the next line. Mark the distinction between 
 dropping the voice and givirg a falling inflection. 
 
♦ 
 
 295 
 
 THE GREATNESS OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Aoou'mulated, heaped up. 
 
 Applica-tioa, employmeut. 
 
 Cap'ital, the mouey 'or carrying 
 on business. 
 
 Crea'ture, a thing made. 
 
 Despite', a stronger form {or spite. 
 
 Begen'eracy, becoming weak or 
 bas'j. 
 
 Extraot'ed, taken out. 
 
 Employed', made use of. 
 
 Qeograph'ical, on the earth's sur- 
 face. 
 
 Inven'tiona, contrivances for in- 
 creasing the productiveness of 
 labor. 
 
 Indelfet'igable, that cannot be 
 wearied out. 
 
 Indus'trial, requiring labor. 
 
 Integ'rity, wholeness, upright- 
 ness. 
 
 Preserved', saved. 
 
 Pre-eia'inenoe, foremost posi- 
 , tion, 
 
 Ti'tle, a claim. 
 
 1. We rest in the confident belief that England, 
 in despite of her burdens and her disadvantages, 
 will maintain her commercial pre-eminence among 
 the nations of the world, provided only she can also 
 maintain, or rather also elevate, the moral and" 
 spiritual life of her own children within her bor- 
 ders. Her material greatness has grown out of the 
 power and integrity ri individual character. It is 
 well to talk cf ovr geographical position ; but this 
 does not alon- make a nation great in industrial 
 pursuits. 2. There is our mineral wealth : not prob- 
 ably so much greater than that of Oi.her lands, as 
 earlier extracted and employed ; and whence pro- 
 ceeded that earlier extraction and application? 
 There is our capital, the fruit of our accumulated 
 industry : why does this exceed the capital of other 
 nations, but because there was more industry, and 
 therefore more accumulation ? 3. There are our in- 
 ventions : they did not fall upon us from the clouds, 
 like the Ancilia of Rome ; they are the index and 
 
 i 
 
296 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 the fruit of powerful and indefatigable thought 
 applied to their subject matter. It is in the creature 
 MAN, such as God has made him in this island, that 
 the moving cause of the commercial pre-eminence 
 of the country is to be found ; and his title to that 
 pre-eminence is secure, if he can in himself but be 
 preserved, or even rescued from degeneracy. 
 
 W. E. Gladstone. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone, in this passage, 
 dwells upon the truth, that even 
 wealth and commerce depend 
 upon the moral and spiritual 
 condition of a nation. 
 
 The Anclle was a sacred shield, 
 said to have fallen from heaven 
 in the reign of Numa, one of 
 the early kings of Rome. The 
 
 priests declared that the Roman 
 state would continue so long as 
 this shield remained in Rome. 
 Numa accordingly ordered eleven 
 shields (ancilia) exactly like it to 
 be made, so that any person at- 
 tempting to steal the true shield 
 might not know which it was. 
 
 Questions. - 1. What is the confident belief here mentioned ? 
 2. On what does England's power of maintaining her commer- 
 cial pre-eminence depend ? 3. Out of what has her material 
 greatness grown ? 4. Why was the mineral wealth of England 
 developed earlier than that of other countries ? 5. What is the 
 moving cause of England's commercial pre-eminence ? 6. How 
 can the title to that pre-eminence be made secure ? 
 
 ExEiiciSES. — 1. Explain: (1) Commercial pre-eminence 
 among the nations. (2) Material greatness. (3) Integrity of 
 individual character. (4) Capital, the fruit of accumulated in- 
 dustry. (5) Thought applied to their subject matter. (6) Pre- 
 served or rescued from degeneracy. 
 
 2. (a) Make out a list of the chief minerals found in Great 
 Britain ; state how they occur in nature; (b) show why iron and 
 coal are the most valuable of all minerals tc a country. 
 
 3. Parsetheitalicized words in: (1) Provided only she cMn 
 also maintain. (2) It is well to talk, (3) As earlier extracted 
 (4) Fruit of our industry. (5) It is in the creature man. "(6) 
 The moving cause is to be found. 
 
297 
 
 THE SILENT SEARCHERS. 
 
 1. When the darkness of night has fallen, 
 
 And the birds are fast asleep, 
 An army of silent searchers 
 
 From the dusky shadows creep ; 
 And over the quiet meadows 
 
 Or amid the waving trees, 
 They wander about with their tiny lamps 
 
 That flash in the evening breeze. 
 
 2. And this army of silent searchers. 
 
 Each with his flickering light, 
 Wanders about till the morning 
 
 Has driven away the night. 
 What treasures they may be seeking 
 
 No man upon earth can know ; 
 Perhaps 't is the home of the fairies 
 
 Who lived in the long ago. 
 
 8. For an ancient legend tells us 
 
 That once, when the fairy king 
 Had summoned his merry minstrels 
 
 At the royal feast to sing, 
 The moon, high over the tree-tops, 
 
 With the stars refused to shine, 
 And an army with tiny torches 
 
 Was called from the oak and pine. 
 
 4. And when, by the imps of darkiiess. 
 The fairies were chased away, 
 
 w II 
 
298 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 hm 
 
 rk 
 
 .J 
 
 at 
 
 The army began its searching 
 
 At the close of a dreary day ; 
 Through all the years that have followed 
 
 The seekers have searched the night, 
 Piercing the gloom of the hours 
 
 With the flash of the magic light. 
 
 5. Would you see the magical army ? 
 
 Then come to the porch with me ! 
 Yonder among the hedges 
 
 And near to the maple tree, 
 Over the fields of clover 
 
 And down in the river-damp, 
 The fire-flies search till the morning, 
 
 Each with his flickering lamp. 
 
 Hetiry Ripley Dorr. 
 DIRECTIONS AND CAUTIONS FOE READING. 
 
 Read the first two stanzas quietly. 
 
 Verse 1. —Line 3: Emphasize silent searchers. Lower the 
 voice slightly in the 4th line, but raise it on creep. 7th line: 
 Begin the reading lower, dwell on wander, give a rising inflec- 
 tion to lamps, and in line 8 emphasize ^as^. 
 
 Verse 2. — Read the 6th line with a little greater emphasis, 
 and on the last line prolong slightly long ago. 
 
 Verse 3. —Line 2: Lower the pitch slightly from when the 
 fairy to king. Lines 5 and 6: Give some emphasis to moon, 
 stars, and especially to refused to shine. Lines 7 and 8: read 
 army with tiny torches with force. 
 
 Vs:rse 4. --Read the 3d line with greater force than the two 
 preceding lines. Read similarly the 6th line. Emphasize 
 Pie. cing in the 7th line, and flash and magic in the 8th. 
 
 Verse 5. — Line 1 : Emphasize see, and with less force magi- 
 cal. Line 2 : Emphasize porch. In line 3 from among to river- 
 damp, depress the voice and read faster all the Intervening 
 words; tlien in line 7 emphasize firc-fiics, search, and with less 
 force morning. In line 8 read the last two words slower and 
 with force. 
 
i 
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 
 BIOGBAPHICAL NOTICE OP AUTHORS. 
 
 AddlBon, Joseph (1672-1719), was the son of a clergyman. After 
 ffraduatine at Oxford, be travelled on the Continent for some time. On 
 his return to Eimland he wrote (1704) a poem. " The Campaign." celebrat- 
 ing the victory of Blenheim; this procured him an oflice under govern- 
 ment. But he is best known by the " Spectator," a periodical containing 
 essays on society, fashion, character, criticisn?, religion, and various 
 other topics, all in a most pleasing, graceful style. His tragedy Oato 
 was "the delight and admiration of the town" (1713). 
 
 Anonymous Poem. -The author of the " Lines on a Skeleton," on 
 Daee 287; has never been discovered. The poem was found m 1822, by the 
 curator of the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons, attached to 
 one of the skeletons, and published tirst in the London Morning Chroni- 
 cle, the editor of which vainly offered a reward of flf ty guineas for the 
 discovery of the writer. 
 
 Browning, Robert (1812—), is one of the most eminent of the English 
 poets of the 19th century. He married, in 1846, Elizabeth Barrett, who, 
 under the name of Elizabeth Barrett Browning (1809-61). was also one 
 of the noted poets of the period. Of his numerous works the Dra- 
 matic Lyrics " are the best known ; two of these are especially popular, 
 — " The Pied Piper of Hamelin," and •' How they brought the Good News 
 from Ghent to Aix." 
 
 Byron, George Gordon, Lord (1788-1824), was one of the greatest 
 masters of the art of versification that England has produced. He was 
 born in London, but spent part of his childhood in Aberdeen with his 
 mother. At the a«e of eleven he succeeded to the estate and title of his 
 erand-uncle. In 1807 he published a volume of minor poems, " Hours of 
 Idleness," which was severely criticised in the Edinburgh Review. He 
 replied to the critique some months afterwards m his " English Bards and 
 Scotch Reviewers," which brought him at once into notice. Affjr 
 spending some time in travel, he published the first two cantos of his 
 "Childe Harold's Pilgriirage." His marriage was unhappy, and the sub- 
 seauent separation from his wife brought him into pubhc odium. He 
 left England intending never to return. He again spent some time in 
 travelling through Eufope, finally taking up his abode in Italy, where he 
 wrote miny oi his poems, including tlie third and fourth cantos o 
 -Childe Harold," " The Corsair," » The Bride of Abydos," «' Paris.na ' 
 "Beppo," "Mazeppa," <' Manfred," "Cain," and "Don Juan." Near 
 the close of 1823, he went to Greece to assist the insurgents with money 
 and personal services; but he caught a fever and died at Missolonghi 
 two weeks after his arrival there. 
 
 Campbell, Thomas (1777-1844), a celebrated E»ig ish poet, native of 
 Glasgow. After a successful career at college, lie lived for a time in the 
 Highlands, the grand scenery of which filled him with delight. He tried 
 to ttudy law, but abandoned it for literature. Among his longer poems 
 ti-- i-oi vi^own n.-« «'pipa-«nres of Hone." "Gertrude of Wyoming," and 
 "Castie of indolence" ; among his shorter ones, " Tlie Soldier's Dream ' 
 "Lochiel's Warning," knd the splendid battle-pieces " Ye Manners of 
 England," " Hohenlinden " and "Battle of the Baltic." He died at 
 Boulogne while on one of his many tours abroad. 
 
 
 1 
 
 (!• 
 
aoo 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 
 4i. 
 
 lo^^ %• ThomaB (1795-1881), was a native of Dumfriesshire. Scot- 
 iror^ J: l*"" sP«»di"g a.few years in teaching he devoted himself to lit- 
 fJf'Ji^ ; ,^"'"x? ",* '"^ "^^s* important productions were the result of 
 his close study ot (German literature, which he was the first to n^ake 
 
 tn',"" ' -n"" ^^"^""^ ?f ^=^^"' «•« "'"«' f*"»«»s works are " Sartor Eesar- 
 tus ' "The French Revolution," -'Lettu-s and Speeches of Oliver Crom 
 well," and his ''History of Frederick the Great." He died fn I881" 
 pubuSfed" ^"^^^^"g'-^Pt^y and otl^^r ^vritings which have S,ie been 
 
 «fS^*V*'f'''t,^®."^py'J^^^.^*'^" ^^''y appropriately called the "Father 
 of luiKhsh Poetry." Previous to his time it seemed doubtful whether 
 PreucT, or Latin or English would ultimately become the merarv Ian 
 guage of England, but he settled that question in favor of the latt.^ lul 
 
 s nf Hn<!l77*^1? '' * i^ ^""^^ g'"^-'^* *^"g"«l^ poem of any kind, and by 
 ts intrinsic excellence it is entitled to a place amon-st the greatest 
 ?S'!i*^^ language can boast of. Chaucer was, like" so many other 
 Knglish poets a busy man of the world. Born in London in 1328 he 
 frthr^^ ^ ^?°'^ education, and afterwards sewed with some distinction 
 «nH^H^r"''l''r'lf ^ Edward III. He was also successful as a coSe? 
 and diplomatist. He died in 1400, and was the first of the long line of 
 famous men whose ashes repose' in the Poet's Corner of WestoSster 
 
 4. . \. -•. — ^'•^'^"•Jt.. a.nc jjuct Wits uuysicaijy weaK. ana so sensi- 
 
 He «}nd1lf ??f '*'T ?^^ ^^ ^^'-'^'V^ 5"^J««' t^ «P«"s Of morb/d mellnchSy. 
 He studied law. but never practised. While residing with Mrs. Unwin at 
 
 ?lr^\^^! composed niany hymns which have long been deservedl7popu- 
 !^f;.«^Kr''""I^''''"^ ballad entitled "John Gilpin" first brought him 
 nto public notice as a poet, but his fame rests upon "The Task '^a poem 
 in blank verse, in the course of which he deals with social and politS 
 topics, and furnislies.many charming descriptions of natural ??ene?v 
 iS''?J'?-^"^°.f ^T "fe. lie again fell int\) a state of desponTSy* 
 which left his mind clouded to the last. His deaf took place in 1800. 
 
 Bawson, John William, Lt.D., was born in 1820 at Plctou Nova 
 ?8^f. If' ?" = r^' educated there and at the University of Edinburgh. IS 
 ?,ficl^i7*^ appointed Superintendent of Education for Nova Scotia and 
 m 1855 became Principal of McGill University, Montreal. ' 
 
 Dickens, Charles (1812-1870), a distinguished English novelist Aft^r 
 spending some time as a lawyer's clerk and a repSrter forthe London 
 
 ^FvPr"^^'.'inf.'''K™^'''^1 ^"' "*«™''y ^^'•ee'- ^^'t^ Ws " Sketches by bS" 
 Ever a close observer, ho was accustomed to walk about the streets of 
 London at all times of day and night, mingling with every cla^ and 
 character of people, noting their manners, customs, style of talk and 
 everything peculiar in them. These all reappear in his novels llanv 
 iV^'l 'T''? ^^''.^.a ^Pe«*^' object in vieAV. In the Pickwick Papers he 
 attacks the iniquities of a debtor's prison; in ''NicholasSlebv '' thi 
 wickedness of the private schools of Yorkshire; in " Oliver Twist'" thi 
 cruelties and tyranny of the poor-house. His " Christmas S tor es" (con- 
 tributed for the most part to "Household Words," a magazine of wnSh 
 he was for a long time editor) draw charitable 'attention to the sti-ue- 
 giing, virtuous poor He sought in his own way to do good and w "fj 
 gmng pleasure, to educate the heart as well as the head^ltis principal 
 works besides those mentioned are " David Copperfield " "Marfn rimr 
 S^;ry.: -^^^ ^^^ curiosity shop," ''DomberandSon,'''^S -Bleak 
 
 Disraeli, Benjamin, an English statesman, orator, and novelist was 
 born at London, of .Jewish extraction, in 1805. After some time spS 
 
APPENDIX A. 
 
 301 
 
 In the study of law, he commenced in 1826 to contribute to political 
 Wnals ami hi 1827 published his first novel " Vivian Grey • Th^ 
 journals, '"'J' '" J_'^^', V„tpirvals bv a number of others, including "Co- 
 TnX '-' Tl^e sibyl '' and " TaL^edT He became a member of the 
 mngsby, p^^^* ,^ _7'7, 'igo^' ^nd his first speech in Parliament is said to 
 haTe bein^ScXus Sure" bui he ultimately won a high position as 
 nave E'.^^" 'J .^'"', Ji'i"^-_ ^e wa-* for nianv years the most prominent 
 
 Sie^mb»"tr2ot^^^^^^^ 
 
 TatfP,- nart of his career he pui)lished two additional novels, Lolhair 
 and '^ESy.nion '• He died in 1881, having some time before been raised 
 to the peerage as Lord Beaconsfield. 
 
 TTllot Georee (1820-1881), whose real name was Marian C. Evans, 
 wfsbo^nUrA^lrwickshire;' England. Her career as a novelist^ be|a 
 with the Dublication of "Scenes from a Clerical Life ; this was loi- 
 ir.vLi hv ^"aS Sede " '' The Mill on the Floss," " Silas Marner,' 
 Sno^^• "FeUx Holt, the Radical," " Middlemarch." and "Daniel 
 Dero da^^--all;exc"^^^^ scene of wlii^^^l^ is laid in F o,ence, 
 
 dealhS with English social life, for the most part outside of the arge 
 Ses Georee Eliot is one of the greatest of English novel sts ; her 
 hisSt into hmnan motive and human character is wonderfully keen and 
 true wffeh?r i powers are of the Ugliest order. ' In all her 
 
 noveirshe instils her own faith in ' plain living and high thinking 'by 
 showing that it is well in life to care greatly for sor^eth.ng worthy of pur 
 narp^^ r.Roncte worthv work, believe n it with our souls, and labor to live, 
 ShrougS hfevSKSs and hindrances, true to our best sense of the 
 highest life we can attain," 
 
 Frechette. I^ouis Honor6, was born at Levis, Quebec, in 1839, and 
 reSed his educat on at Nicolet College. He was called to the bar m 
 t8ft4 but has devoted most of his time to literature and journalism. In 
 18?^" he received the distinguished honor of being laureated by the 
 French Academy for his literary merit. 
 
 niatlsfnne William Evrart, one of the most noted statesmen Eng- 
 laSi has evir produ?S, is at the same time a distinguished orator and 
 authorHlwas Sin Liverpool in 1800 ; and after receiving ^ traimng 
 at Eton he graduated at Oxford, at the age of twenty-two, with the 
 hnnor of stanBiii'i first, in his year, in both classics and mathematics. In 
 ?he f Jl?owing year he was elected to the House of Commons as a <Jonserva- 
 tivebShe gradually drifted towards the Liberal party the eadership 
 nVwhioh he still holds (1883). In spite of his busy political life, Mr. 
 ru£nehLfountSie to devote to literature. He has written many 
 Sief SicaTtSs^^^^ of which had a great effect in their own day 
 
 nnonDubic opinion, while all of them, as weil as his speeches bear the 
 
 ES ih-o.?Si'i;i'LrtK »?Si^f..--i'i o;'ss! "Az 
 
 " Rock of Agef," in which he has preserved the form and rhythm as well- 
 as the spirit of the original. 
 
 completraJte^and livtnlty course in «l»»e»» U'T'ihe'''Pr«bvteriai 
 £S^5?e^rrof«°.?^e„Va^Y.,e%rr«'Ha\if%Ji^^^^^ 
 
 Hawthorne, Nathaniel (1804-1864), ""^\"^^f!=fj:V^"^|^rT Sg'^'Ms^a 
 
 fone«'oVsr„7Sj;i':^ mS"a^'s c,r ctSp^^^^^^ 
 
 « iagMtaes. Many of bis writiiigB are pervaded by a feeling of mystei y 
 
302 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 
 
 Sr-i 
 
 fh-ll^'w "!• ^'■'slMg from the character of the author himself PnrU,, ^^t 
 
 refuge.Si the Unite<fS^tes*"He migrated "^01"^^^^^ *^*^« 
 
 PariTaS?' *SKb?^^A^"^^ -- efeSa^*oo.^X'r^i"rd Tn etblr"^^ 
 parliament. His public career was cut short by assassination in 1868 
 
APPENDIX A. 
 
 303 
 
 Moore, ThomaB (1779-1882), the most popular of Irish poetn, was 
 born and educated in Dublin. His tniiior poems are his best, but he 
 wrote one of considerable length, " Lalla llookh," Eastern tales supposed 
 to bo told by a young poet to a princess, daughter of the Emperor 
 Aurungzebe, on her journey from Delhi to Cashmere, to wed ber affianced 
 husband. His Irish melodies have retained their popularity undi- 
 minished, and deservedly so. Among tliese are "The Harp that once 
 through 'rara's Halls," " The Meeting of tlie Waters," " She is far from 
 the Land," " The Last Rose of Summer," and *' Come, rest mthis Bosom. 
 
 Miller, Hugh (1802-1856), was a distinguished Scottish writer and 
 geologist. At the age of sixteen he was apprenticed to the trade ol 
 stone-mason; and he worked at this business from that time till he 
 was thirty-three. In the year 1840 he became editor of the Kdinburgtt 
 Witness ; and in the course of the same year published a work which at 
 once made him famous, — "The Old lied Sandstone ; or. New Walks in 
 an Old Field." Not only did the book contain wonderful discoveries, but 
 it was written in a simple, clear, and forcible style. After a life of hard 
 literary labor, he died near Edinburgh, in the year 1856. Besides several 
 works on geology, be is the author of " My Schools and Schoolmasters ; 
 or, The Story of my Education." 
 
 Milton, John (1608-1674), is the greatest epic poet of England, and one 
 of the greatest epic poets the world has ever produced. He inherited 
 from his father a taste for music, and -eceived from him an excellent 
 education. He was intended for a learned professicn, but never devoted 
 himself to one, and early in life comiii'^nced the writing of poetry. His 
 celebrated " Hymn on the Nativiiy of Curist " was written when he was 
 just twenty-one. His "Comus," "L' Allegro," " 11 Penseroso," and 
 " Lvcidas " all of burpassing excellence, were composed while he resided, 
 still a young man, at his father's country home in Buckinghamahire. 
 After some time spent in travelling, chiefly in Italy, where he met 
 Galileo, he returned to England and took the popular side in the struggle 
 between Charles I. and the Parliament. His pen was an cttectlve and 
 ready weapon of both defence and offence on that ?»de, and he was 
 eaually ready in his mother tongue and in classical Latin. Much of his 
 nrose writing of this period is unworthy of him, but some of it has a per- 
 manent litemry and political value. He held for a tune the position of 
 secretary to Oliver Cromwell, for which his liberal instincts and his 
 knowledge of Latin eminently fitted him. After the restoration of the 
 Stuarts, he devoted himself, in comparative obscurity and in total blind- 
 ness to the production of his greatest works : "Paradise Lost,' Para- 
 dfse'Kegafned," and "Samson Agonistes." The first ranks with the 
 Iliad and the JEneid, as one of the great trio of epics which have 
 never been equalled. The second is admittedly inferior as an epic. 
 " Samson Agonistes " is one of his most perfect productions ; it is a 
 drama of the ancient Greek form, and in it is breathed forth the gloomy 
 grandeur of Milton's later mental condition. 
 
 Punshon, Rev. William Morley, was born in 1824 in England, 
 where he became one of the most eloquent divines of the Methodist com- 
 munion. In 1868 he came to Canada and spent here the next hve years, 
 returning in 1873 to England, where he died. 
 
 Bverson, Adolphus Eeerton, D.D., was born in the county of Nor- 
 folk^OntaSorin 1803. He belonged to a \j. E. Loyalist family, his father 
 having been a soldier during the Revolutionary War. He received his 
 Srlylducation at the Hamilton Grammar School, and in 1825 entered 
 the ministry of the Methodist Church. In 1844 he became Chief Super- 
 i-*-„.i^„* of K.iM«ot5mi fnr TTnnpr CaTiada. and this position he nlled until 
 his ;Sgnation'i,r'i8i6.""Hirdeal"ir;tpok place in 1882. l^r Ry«rson 
 wrote a great deal, but most of his writings had reference educational 
 subjects. His chi4f work is a history of ' ' The Loyalists . ..menca. 
 
 
 1 i 
 
804 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 If' 
 
 4. k3 
 
 PH.- 
 
 Sangmter, Charlefi. was born in Kiiipston in 1822. The circnm8tftn«M 
 of bis early life prevented bim fn.n, obtaining' tbe advanSs Jf a 
 
 SagueSy "'^^ "" '"'''' '">P»'"tant poenx is " The St. Lawrence and the 
 
 ir.®iTM."'i •'^*»' Walter (1771-1832), the great novelLst and poet was born 
 in iMlinburgh. Part of liis cbilclhoocT was spent neiir ivfolrosr^n ?h« 
 Border district where lie acmiired a fondness for the traditions of that 
 
 w M^'^ "." "'f "/^"""y «**■"'■*» ^'^«'-« translations from the OerniaS 
 but bis first worit of importance was bis "Bonier Minstrelsv "T on ' 
 ectioii of ballads of unlin.,wn authorship, taken down brScott from M.l" 
 ps of the old peasant-folk chiefly, 'l^llis was fXwe^l in 1805 by lil 
 T id?nfth!f rH'^ Mii^trel," in 1808 bv " Marmion," and in 1810 by '^Ihe 
 Lady of the Lake." He wrote several other romantic poems of the same 
 class, but these are the best and most popular. In iHirappeared anJnv 
 SK ihnSfhPr "/v?'"'*'^'"' " Wave'^.liy,- followed fr?JKtire?ffi 
 NoJe^J ^^\u S^w? w'„^''^ ''"Y^ T^ bearing the title of " Waverley 
 u?^, ^ ^" 1820 Scott was made a baronet. Unfortuiiatelv the nulw. 
 hfal"^i-^K-!?f- '^'^L' '^^"•'^ ^« ^^'1 connected himself f ailed uS 5?th 
 SmFj'**" '^Ifi.^'^''" determined to pay them ail, and in four years' 
 time over half the amount required was earned by his pen; but the 
 ?et1f;:^fri"V>,^'*"^*'* on paralysis; he went abroafl for his lUalth, bu? 
 Tweed? ^ ^^^' **" ^'^' ^^ ^" ^'"""^^ ""^ Abbotsford on' the 
 
 ™£'*?*'*'*P?*jr®' "f »"am, the greatest dramatist of any age or country 
 was born at Stratford-on-Avon, in England, in 1564. AlXugh he wis 
 Jb^u? hiTf.-fP " k" ^^^"k "' ^"^ r" 4^^ comparatively littlS^is kSown 
 ?««« H 1 '/®- "® W ^"^ '" * luinible sphere, and before he was nine- 
 Jwentv /wo i?I w"''^^^","® Hathaway, who was some years his senior At 
 how ?;^n,S! T^"^ to London and engaged in theatrical work there, but 
 ThAatS^.?^^® *° ^^^\ ^ '^'".^. ^^'^ ^^'»y '8 "ot known. He began his 
 theatrical life as an actor, in which profession he acquired acood deal of 
 prominence ; and, according to the custom of the tim^e%rwL^a?8o exten- 
 «Jll^*nV?i''y'''^ ff a playwright, that is, in adapting old plays to the 
 & thf ^^'} ^^^^l^^- In company with Greene, llarlowe, Ld Bur- 
 b?f oFthfi vfri^ nf^^*'* • ''''^' r ^« ^as for some time a prominent mem- 
 Tl,.«f Jt.^^d °^. Leicester 8 dramatic company at the Blackfriars' 
 
 r"i 
 
 
 rnlf ®^?^®^^'^®'°^ ^^^'•'^ ^® became part proprietor, and for which the 
 rest of his plays were written. The production of these exteioded over 
 many years, and they embrace a wi(fe range of subject ami treatmenT 
 Jh™- T^^ laughable of comedy to the^deepestTftrJ^y During' 
 this period were produced most of those plays of his that are still fre- 
 
 ?et'h '^.Rfchl'rdTn f.V^"*^^l^*'" "9tl^4^°' " J"«"« cLar'.'-Mac- 
 Dem, Kichard 111.," &c. Hf (vrote in all thirtv-flve comnlete nlavq 
 
 and assisted in the production of several others that are suTex?ant He 
 r»raf** ^r"* professional life with an ample competence at the com- 
 ?hr«i''^^i^<f *l''y ^Se of forty, and died at his Stratford residence at fifty- 
 i?f« ®o ?\^ H\*y^ were not published, except surreptitiously, during his 
 iveVwteiVe';w^^e%vii?tr °' *'^" '' '' nowqSiteimpo^^sible tf sa? 
 
 lish'*ltlS:n^f/^h^-T*^'*®^^^^^"^^2^^'7^ ^'^^^^ *l^e very greatest of Eug- 
 indmelod^on? ' 5'tn«I!^f*^^ '^ i"°'* exquisite, - beautiful, expressive, 
 ?tfovTb™d- aifdS,l'l^^l!.*r.^.\T^«J^-^^^^^^ . f 
 
 the example he set, and the-advlce he'gave; wer'elo'tTlwa^rthrbesI"^ 
 
 n IsnSrt .T?*' P"*^''-*i "'^«*. lovable'of men." H^left EnglS 
 in 1818, and took up his residence in Italy; here he was drowned by the 
 
 I 
 
APPENDIX B. 
 
 805 
 
 umstanoes 
 tages of a 
 I overconio 
 !e and the 
 
 , was born 
 se, in the 
 ns of that 
 I (Jerman, 
 y," a col- 
 t from the 
 805 by his 
 (» by ''^The 
 f the same 
 •6(1 anony- 
 .t time till 
 Waverley 
 , the pul)- 
 182«) with 
 >ur years' 
 ; but the 
 ealth, but 
 i ou the 
 
 r country, 
 [h he was 
 is known 
 was nine- 
 enior. At 
 there, but 
 began his 
 0(1 deal of 
 Iso exten- 
 ys to the 
 and Bur- 
 3nt mem- 
 ickfriars' 
 •ly plays. 
 Adonis," 
 le by the 
 the new 
 vhich the 
 ded over 
 eatment, 
 During 
 > still fre- 
 ," " Mac- 
 te plays, 
 ant. He 
 the com- 
 B at flfty- 
 jring his 
 )le to say 
 
 t of Eng- 
 pressive, 
 iigs. He 
 iimaieiy 
 he best: 
 England 
 id by the 
 
 UDsetting of his boat in the Gulf of Spezzia, but his body was recovered 
 Sd burnt; the ashes being burled in the frotestant cemetery in Uon.e. 
 His 1 S are " Queen Mab," " Revolt of Islam," "Alastor " and 
 
 Sie drama! "Prometheus Unbound" and "The V®"°1 .'u?!?"'^^ th« 
 shorter poems the best known are "The Sensitive Plant," "Ode to the 
 Skylark," and " The Cloud." 
 
 Tavlor. Bavard (1825-1878), an American poet and traveller. After 
 learning the trade of a printer, ho spent some time " travelling throueh 
 Europe, and his account of his trip won him a goojl literary position. In 
 1846 he became attached to the stalf of the Now York Tribune, to which 
 journal many of his sketches and poems were contributed. 
 
 Tennvson, Alfred (1810-), one of the most noted English poets of 
 the 19th century. He displayed early a fondness for writing poetry, and 
 published his first collection of noems in 1830. Others ai)peared in 1832 
 Snd lnl%2. m 1847 he publls^ied ^[f^^i^rincess.-rils, best known 
 noems are "In Memoriam" and "Idylls of the King. His later 
 works are " Queen Mary," "Harold," "The Falcon," and "The Cup," 
 SldraScinformf He has held tl'ie position of Poet Lau'-eat? X.« 
 1850 and in that capacity wrote " The Charge of tlie Light Brigade, 
 and nSy other patriotic and loyal pieces. hTs words, for the most part 
 AnXsaxon, are very car^iully selected and liarmonously arranged. 
 For a number of years past he has led a very retired life in the Isle of 
 Wight, but by no means indifferent to the progress around him. 
 
 Whlttler, John Greenleaf (1807-), a raember p/^^e Society of 
 Friends is one of the most eminent poets of the United States, taking 
 rank with Longfellow in popular esteem. He spent, some years in the 
 work of ournalism in his early life, but was drawn into the movement 
 for the abolition of slavery, which he powerfully aided by his pen. His 
 poems are characterized by graceful diction, pleasing fancy, absolute 
 purity, and a deep sympathy for his fellow-men. 
 
 Wilson, Daniel, I.I..D., was born at Edinburgh in 1816. He was 
 educated at the University of his native «ity, and early devoted hin^^^^^^^ 
 to literature and antiquarian researches. In 1853 he was appointea 
 Professor of History and English Literature in University College 
 To?onto,and in 1880 was made President of the same institution, flis 
 best known work is his " Prehistoric Man," published in 1863. 
 
 APPENDIX B. 
 
 ETYMOLOGY. 
 
 Be 
 
 ENGLISH OR TEUTOXIC PREFIXES. 
 
 (a broken-down form of an)= at, to, on, in. . . .Afoot, aboard, ashore, 
 astern, afield, abed. It is also found in composition with p^jectives, as 
 alive, aioearu. ^oo is a pared-do\vn form of agfone. 
 
 A particli which has three functions: (1) It makes tranoitive verbs 
 out of intransitive, as befall, bemoan, bewail; (2) It makes verbs out of 
 adjectives or nouns, as bedew, befriend, bedim, benumb ; (3) It 
 strengthens transitive verbs, as bespatter, bedazzle. It is also used 
 with French words, as betray, besiege (to seat all around), becalm. 
 Pore, before. .. .Foretell, &c. . ,,, 
 
 Mis (connected with the verb mi$s and the O. E. noun m»s, evil). .. .Mis- 
 spell, misgive, mistrust. 
 
 I 
 
 » 
 
806 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 
 \ > 
 
 To, this. . . .Tn-<lay, to-night, 
 
 Un p not. Tho coneflpondiiig T.atin negative prefix is in Unrest un- 
 
 dross ; luiwise, untnu;, unbind, undo. But it is also Joined to words 
 
 of J^atln origin, as in unable, uuconrteous. 
 
 ^^^i^/. ."?"'"*' "*■ ^''"^^ ('' "''"'■' ^*"'"' "f *^'"' <^- K. wider, against). 
 yi\th<Xn\\v (a ilraivmy-room is a ifi^/u/mauHif-roow), withstand, witli- 
 
 ENOLI8H OR TEUTONIC SUFFIXES. 
 
 Ard or art (from hard), much given to, accustomed to Dullard, drunk- 
 
 anl ; laggard, dotard (a man given to dotinq), braggart, dastard 
 (connected with daze). It is used also with Latin and French words 
 as in standard (from exlendo, 1 stretch out or display), coward (froiil 
 Norman French couard, a hare, - Latin cauda, a tail). 
 
 Dora, sway, place of rule, or condition Kingdom, Christendom 
 
 lieathendom (lennyson has heath-nesse). earlclom, thraldom (tho 
 condition of being a thrall or slave), freedom, wisdonU from wise). It 
 also combines with tlu; <}reek word viartyr, a, witness, in vmrti/rdom. 
 
 El, or le, or 1, a diminutive or combinative Dabble (f/«6): dazzle 
 
 (daze); dribble {drop); drawl {draw); draggle {dra;/); dwindle {dwinan. 
 to fade away); gamble {(/nme, tho 6 is a cushion between the two liquids 
 m and ; grapple (f/rah, or f/rip, or grasp, formerly (/raps) ; kneel (= 
 to keep on the hiee) : nestle ; snivel (snijf ) ; straddle" (.s/mM ; swaddle 
 {swathe) ; throttle {throat) ; trundle {trend) ; wrestle avrest or torist) : 
 waddle {wadan), to go. ' 
 
 En = to make blacken, whiten, fatten, sweeten, slacken. From 
 
 nouns : Strengthen, lengthen, frighten. 
 
 En=made of. . . .Wooden, golden, linen (from O. E. lin, flax), hedthen (a 
 dweller on the heath). 
 
 Er, frequentative. . . .Batter {beat); fritter {fry, from Latin frinere to 
 roast); flitter, flutter {flit); glimmer {gleam); glitter (o/ow); patter 
 ( /^rtO ; sputter (.s;nO ; wander (»mu/). ^j » v 
 
 Hood (from O. E. had), a condition Manhood, wifehood, childhood 
 
 boyhood, livelihood hardihood. It also makes collective nouns, as iii 
 brotiierhood, sisterhood. The same word is found in the form head 
 in godhead. 
 
 mn, a diminutive. . . .Lambkin, manikin, bumpkin, pipkin (=a little ' pipe ' 
 - or wine). It combines largely with proper names. Thus we have 
 Wilkin8(= Wilkin's son, the son of little Will); Perkins (= Peter- 
 kin s son) ; Hawkins (the son of little Hal or Harry) ; Simpkins (from 
 *'mo?i) •• Hodgkins (from //of/f/f; or 7?o</er). 
 
 LinK, a double dlrnlnutlye = el + ing Duckling, gosling, stripling 
 
 (tvonistnp) worldling, darling (= dear -f el -f ing), starveling, hireling. 
 
 Ly, a broken-down form of like Goodly, heavenly, earthly. 
 
 M makes nouns out of verbs. . . .Bloom (from blow) ; seam {seio) ; qualm 
 {quail and quell). ^ / , h «■ • 
 
 Nes (a form of the word nose) makes abstract nouns out of adjectives. . . . 
 Goodness, redness, witness (from the verb witan, to kno.v). 
 
 Ook, a diminutive Bullock, hillock. 
 
 Ship (a form of shape), condition. . ..Lordship, friendship, scholarship 
 worship (= worthshlp), hardship. It is found also In the form of 
 ^ruf^r' '^^^ (which Milton writes landskip). Compare skipper 
 
 Some, given to. It makes an adjective out of a verb or noun Win- 
 some, tiresome, quarrelsome ; buxom (from buqan, to bend or yield ; 
 from which also come bov^ sn.J bough. Buxom In the fourteentli 
 century meant obedient). 
 
 Ster, an agent^.. Gamester, pcv'.*-<}r, tapster. It was originally a 
 feminine suffix; and thus >-r. ; tJ. in o. E. baker, bacster; spinner, 
 spinster j brewer, brewster; we:i-,er, webster ; and others. Baxter 
 Webster, and Brewster are now only used as proper names. Dempster 
 (from di>om)^ was tlie old word for a judge. Its old function was 
 iorgoacii wneu the French ending tsae was added In songstress and 
 
APPENDIX B. 
 
 307 
 
 r 
 
 en. From 
 
 r. 
 
 «: 
 
 I 
 
 Ward, Inclining to. . . .Northward, Houthwanl, baokwanls, forwards. A 
 froward l)<)y (ono who turiiHfrum the right) Is the oppositw of ^toward 
 boy. Awkward coims troni the O. K. auk, contntry, wrong. 
 
 Y niakes an adjective out of a noun or verb. . . .Bloody, dirty, greedy ; 
 ttioky,t)uudry (from sunder, compare several and sever), weary (from 
 wear). 
 
 LATIN PUKFIXICS. ^ 
 
 A, ab, abs, from or away. . . .Avert (/ turn away) ; ablure (/ twear away); 
 ubHtnict (f take away). One b is lost iu abridge, which comes (through 
 Fr.) from abbrevUire, to make short. 
 
 Ad, to, takee the form of uo, af, ag, al, ap. ar, as, at. . . .Adapt (/ fit to) ; 
 adore {I pvii/ 1 >) ; accumulate (/ heap to) ; affix (/ Jix to) ; aggravate 
 {[ toad onto, j alleviate (/ make liyhter) ; appeal (/ ca// <o) j arrive (/" 
 come to thi. banki ; assail (/ leap to or againsly, attend (/ stretch or 
 listen to). 
 
 Con, with, takes the forms of co, con, col, cor. . . .Conduct {/ lead with) ; 
 coovul {,0/ the same aye with): compact (a barqain with): collate (/ 
 compare tvith) ; correct {[make riyht with). C'o is found also with 
 purely English words, as in co-worker. 
 
 Contra, against, takes the forms of contro and counter. . . .Contradict (/ 
 speak against): controvert (/ turn against); counterwork (/ work 
 against). So also counterbalance and counterweight. 
 
 Dia, apart, takes the forms of dl and de Disarm (/ take the arms 
 
 from) ; dismember (/ take the limbs apart) ; defer (/ put cjf) ; depart 
 (/ go away from). It combines also with English words, as in disoton, 
 dislike, disband, distrust. 
 
 B or ex, out of, takes the form of ec and ef. . . .Educo (I lead or bring 
 out) ; exhale (/ breathe out) ; expatriate (/ drive out of fhepatria or 
 fatherland); efface (I wipe out). After passing through Fr., the es is 
 cut down to an s. Thus sample is a shortened form of example ; scorch 
 of excortico, 1 take the bark off ; and scm.rge of ex and corrigo, I 
 chastise thoroughly. 
 
 In, in or into, with verbs, takes the forms of 11, im, and ir. . . .Invade (/ . 
 go into); illnslon (a playing into); imbibe (/ </rt?i^ iw/o); impel (I push 
 into); irrigate (/ run ivater into). Through Fr. it becomes en or em, as 
 in endure, engage, embalm, embrace. 
 
 In, a prefix meaning not, with adjectives, takes the forms of il, im, and Ir. 
 . . .Insecure; illiberal, illegal; impious, improper, impolitic ; irreg- 
 ular, irrational. 
 
 Ob, against, takes the form of oc, of, and op. . . .Object (I throw myself 
 against) ; occur (I run up against) ; offend (/ strike against) ; oppose 
 (I place myself against). 
 
 Per, through, takes the form of pel. . . .Perfect (/ do or make thor- 
 oughly); perform (/ shape thoroughly) ; pellucid {clear throuah and 
 through). In on « word it becomes pil. pt/</''i'« (f rom \i?i\ pellegrino, 
 — froin Lat. peregrinus, a wandering through the tield3). Through 
 Ft it uecomes pur in purstie (I follow thoroughly). 
 
 Pro, forth, on or before, takes the forms of pol and por. . . .Promote (/ 
 push on) ; proceed (/ go on) ; pollute (lit. to flow over) ; portend (/ 
 stretch forth and indicate). 
 
 Re, back or again, becomes red before a vowel. . . . Rebel {Fmake war 
 against) ; reduce (/ brinf/ back) ; redeem (/ buy back, from emo). It 
 combines also with English words : rebuild, remind, reopen, reset. 
 
 Sub, under, up from below, takes the forms of suo, suf, sum, sup, sur, 
 BUS. . . .Subject (/ throio under) ; succor (/ run under to help) : 
 Buffer (/ bear under) ; suggest (/ bring to from under) ; summon (/ 
 call from below or secretly) ; suppress (/ push tinder) ; surrogate (a 
 person called from under to assist in an office); suspend (/ hang under). 
 Combined with English words in sublet, etc. 
 Super, over, above, moreover, besides. 
 Impohtant ones omitted. — aiiiu, or sm, (("•ioig'HOiiSfCttii'j'titoTi) otc.; 
 
 ante or anti; circum or circu; de, denote, etc.; extra, or inter, or Intro; 
 
 post ; prae or pre ; praeter or preter ; se or sed, seduce, etc., seditioUf 
 
 etc. ; subter, subterfuge; trans or tra ; ultra ; retro, retrograde. 
 
 !• 
 
308 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 
 'tl 
 
 LATI-J SUFFIXFS. 
 
 Able, ible, and ble, from His, capable of, or fit for. . . .Culpable (blamor- 
 ble) ; probable (capable of being proved) ; flexible (bendable). It com- 
 bines also with Eii-^-lish words in teachable, eatatle, etc. 
 
 A.K'8, from Late Lat. gium ; from Lat. aticu-u. . . .Voyage (from viati- 
 aimj ; noniage (from homaamm) ; mirage (from low hat.maritagiun.). 
 inis sulhx frequently combines with English words : tillable, boiidaae. 
 windage, breakage, etc. ^ ' 
 
 An, ane, from Lat. anus, related to or connected with. . . Pagan (a man 
 in a pagus or canton) ; publican (a man connected with the public 
 taxes) : humane (related to homo, man). Surgeon has been contract'^d 
 from chirurgeon (from chirurgianus, a handicraf Lman) ; sexton from 
 sacristan ; and mizen (mast) from Late Lat. medianus (middle). 
 
 Ance, aucy, ence, ency, xrom Lat. antia and entia, from, abstract 
 nouns. . . .Instance ; infancy (the state of bein«t an in-fans, a non- 
 speaker) ; indulgence; decency. Found in combination with English 
 words m grievance, hindrance, /oi-bearance, furtherance. 
 
 Cle, eel, or !sel, from the Lat. diminutive cuius or cellus. . . .Uncle (from 
 avunculus, a little grandfather); carbuncle (literally, a small live coal), 
 from carbo, a coal. ' 
 
 El, le, or 1, from Lat. nla or uhim. . . .Angle (a little corner) ; buckle (a 
 Jittle cheek from the miniature face which was generally placed in 
 front of the tongue of the buckle) ; castle (castellum, a little castrum 
 
 Er, eer, or from Lat. arius, a person with functions. . . . Archer (arcMo- 
 rius, a bowman, from arcus, a bow) ; usher, a doorkeeper (from ostia- 
 nus, from, ostium, a door) ; councillor. t 
 
 Ice, from Lat. itia, a mark of an abstract noun. . . . Avarice, justice 
 service (from servitium), solace (from solatium). 
 
 He, or il, from His, capable of, or fit for. . . .Fragile (breakable, con- 
 tracted through Fr. into frail) ; able (from habilis, capable of havine 
 or holding^ ; agile (fit to act). ^ 
 
 ' ^?®' 1^'°^ ,"*"*' ^^^^^ *^® ^^™® meaning as the last. Divine (related to 
 the dwi, the gods) ; saline (from sal, salt) ; marine (related to mare. 
 the sea) ; canine (related t- cants, a dog). 
 
 Ion, tion, or sion, from Lat. ionem, tionem, or sionem, forms abstract 
 nouns. . . .Opinion ; commendation ; occasion. Several of these 
 words nave doublets, by having pasbed through Fr. Thus potion has 
 poison; tradition, treason ,• redemption, ransom; benediction, benizon; 
 malediction, malison ; oration, orizon ; ration, reason ; faction, fash- 
 ion ; lection, lesson. 
 
 Ment, from Lat. mentum, which denotes an act or instrument. . . .Orna- 
 ment (from orno, I deck) ; instrument (from instruo,! build up) ; ex- 
 periment (from experior, I try). Combined with English words in 
 bewitchment, fulfilment, endearment, atonement (the bringing together 
 into one, = at one, of two estranged persons), wonderment. We also 
 find in older English, oddments, needments, eggement (= egging on). 
 
 Or or er, from Lat. or, a personal ending. . . .Doctor (from (/oc-eo, rteacb); 
 governor (from guberno, I steer); compiler. 
 
 Ose or pus, from Lat. osus, full of. . . .Jocose (full of joci, jokes); verbose 
 (full of verba, wordc) ; famous (full of fama, fame) ; glorious (full of 
 gloria, glory). Righteous is a»false spelling of the O. E. rihfwis. 
 A large number of important Lati;. suffixes are omitted. — See Mason's 
 
 Grammar (135, 136). 
 
 LATIN BOOTS. 
 
 "sssz: I 
 
 Aeo (act-um), I drive or do= . = ,Act. action" a^ile. ""ilit"' a^ent 
 ' (combined with con) coagulate, cogent. ' ° ' "" '' ' ~* ' 
 Awo (amat-um), I love ; amicus, a lover or friend. . . .Amateur (through 
 
 Fr.) ; amatory ; amicable ; amiable ; amity ; (combined with in, not) 
 
 inimical; enmity. 
 
 m 
 
APPENDIX B. 
 
 309 
 
 Annus, a circle or year. ,. .Annual, annals, anniversary; annuity; 
 (combined with 6ts, twice) biennial; (with mi//e, a thousand) millen- 
 nium ; (with super, over) superannuate. 
 
 Apto (aptat-um), I fit. . . .Adapt, adaptation, aptitude, ineptitude. 
 
 Cado (cas-um), I fall. . . .Cadence; case, casual; (combined with ad, to) 
 accident; (with in, on) incident; (with coti, together, and in, into) 
 coincide; (with de, down) deciduous; (with ob, against) occasion. 
 
 Csedo (caes-um), I cut or kill. .. .Caesura (a cutting in verse); combined 
 with con) concise; (with de, iown) decide, decisive; (with rea.', reg-is, a 
 king) regicide; (with sui, oi one's self) suicide. 
 
 Cano (cant-um), 1 sing . . . .Cant; (through Fr.) chant, chanticleer, en- 
 chant; (cojnbined with ad, to) accent; canto (through It.); (combined 
 witli re, back or again) recant; incantation. 
 
 Capio (capt-um), I take or seize. . . .Capable, capability, capacious, 
 capacity, captive; (tlirough Fr.) caitiff ; (combined with ad, to) accept; 
 (with ante, before) anticipate; (with ex, out of) except; (with re, back) 
 recipient, receptive; (through Fr.) conceive, receive, etc. 
 
 Caput (capit-is), the head. . . .Cap, cape (a headland), capital, capitation, 
 captain; (combined with rfe,from) decapitate; (withjorte, in front) pre^ 
 cipate; (with re) recapitulate; (through Fr.) chapter, chaplain, chaplet, 
 chief, chieftain. 
 
 Gavus, liollow. . . .Cavity, concave, cave, excavate. 
 
 ■" ' Cedo (cess-um), I go or yield.. . .Cede, cession; (combined with ad, to) 
 accede, accp«sion; (with con) concede, concession; (with m'oe, before) 
 precede, precedence; ^withre) recede; (with se, apart) secede, secession; 
 (withsMb, under or after) succeed, success, succession, 
 
 Celeber, famous. . . .Celebrate, celebrated. 
 
 Centum, a hundred. . . .Century, cent, centurion, centipede, centenary, 
 centigradd, centennial, centuple. 
 
 Claudo (claus-um), I shut. . . .Clause; (with con) conclude, conclusion; 
 (witli ex) exclude, exclusion; (with se, apart) seclude, seclusion; 
 (through Fr.) close, closet, disclose, disclosure. 
 
 Clino (used chiefly with prefixes de, in, re), 1 bend. . . .Incline, decline, 
 recline. 
 
 Cojisnosco (cognit-um), I know. . . .Cognition, recognize, recognition. 
 
 Colo (cult-um), I til) or cultivate. . . .Colony, colonial, colonist; (with ager, 
 agri, a field) agri'iulture, agricultural, agriculturist; (with horfiis, a 
 garden) horticulture, horticultural; (with Jios, flor-is, a flower) flori- 
 culture. 
 
 C or (coi'd-is), the heart. . . .Cordial, accord, discord, concord, concordance. 
 "" 'Credo (credit-um), I believe. . .Credible, credit, discredit, accredit, credit- 
 able, credence, credulous, creditor, credulity. 
 
 Creo (creat-um), 1 make. . ..Create, creation, recreation, creature, creator. 
 
 Cura, care. . . .Cure (of souls), curate, curacy, curious (lit. full of care); 
 (witharf) accurate; (with j)ro, for) procure, procuracy (shortened into 
 proxy); (Avith se) secure, security; (througli Fr.) svire, surety. (Thus 
 sure and surety are doublets of secure and security.) 
 
 Curro (curs-um), I run. .. .Current, currency, curricle, curriculum; 
 cursory; (with in, against) incur, incursion; (with o6, against) occur, 
 occurence; (with re) recur, recurrence; (with ex, out of) excursion, 
 excursive; (through Fr.) course, concourse, discourse; succor. 
 
 Dico(dict-um), Isayorspeak. .. .Dictate, dictator, dictation; (with in, on) 
 indicate, indicative, index; (with inter, between) interdict, inderdic- 
 tory; (with verus, true) verdict; (through it.) ditto ( = the said). 
 
 Dies, a day, diurnus, daily. . . .Diary, diurnal, diet (an assembly); 
 meridian (from meredieSj mid-day). Through Fr. jour : Journal, 
 journey, journeyman; adjourn, adjournment. 
 
 Divide (divis-um). I divide^ =. ^ ^Divide, divisions divisor, dividend. 
 
 Do (dat-um), I give. . . .Date (of place or time), with ad, to add, addition; 
 (with con) condition; (with e, out) edit, editor, edition; (with trails, 
 across) tradition; (through Fr.) treason, traitor. 
 
 Duco (duct-um), 1 lead or draw.. . .Ductile, ductility; (with a^wa, water) 
 aqueduct; (with nia, a way) viaduct; (with com) conduce, conduct, (the 
 same word through Fr.) conduit; (withi/t) induce, induct, induction; 
 
810 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 (with intra, within) introduce, introduction, introductory; (with pro, 
 forth) produce, production, producible; (through Fr.) duke, ducat; 
 (the same word througli It.) doge. 
 
 Ssse, to be. . . .IJssence, essential. 
 
 Facies (flcies in compounds), the face Face, surface, superficial. 
 
 facial, defaced, preface, ettace. 
 
 Facilis (flcilis in compounds), easy Facile, difficult, facilitate, faculty. 
 
 £'acio (fact-um), I make or do Fact, faction (the same word through 
 
 Fr.) fashion; (with ars, art-is, an art) artifice; (nith ad) etfect; (with 
 bene, well) benefice; (with con) confection, (through Fr.) comfit; with 
 de, from) defect, deficient, defective; (with »er, through or thoroughly) 
 perfect, perfection. (The following have had their letters changed by 
 passing through Fr.: Feat, defeat; feature; oflicer; profit.) 
 
 Fero, I bear or carrv. . .Fertile, fertility; (with con) confer, conference; 
 (with de, down) defer, deference, deferential; (with dis, apart) differ, 
 ditterent, difference; (withm, not) indifferent; (with ob, against) otter, 
 offering, offertory; (with joro, forth, or in front) proffer; (with re, back) 
 refer, reference; (with sub, under) sufferance; (with trans, across) 
 transfer, transference; (with lux, luc-is, light) lucifer; (withvox, voc-is. 
 a voice) vociferate. ' 
 
 I'ides, faith. . . .Fidelity, infidel. 
 
 I'idOj I trust. . . .Confide, fiduciary. 
 
 Fortis, strong Fortify, fort, fortress, comfort, comfortable, effort. 
 
 Frango (fract-um), J. break. . . .Fragile, (the same word through Fr.) frail; 
 fraction, fractional, fracture; (with re, back) refractory; (with in, not, 
 and re) irrefragable; (through Fr.) osprey (from os, oss-is a bone, ossi- 
 Jraga, a bone-breauer); (with saxum, a stone) saxifrage. 
 
 Fugio (fugit-um) I flee Fugitive, refuge, refugee, subterfuge. 
 
 Gradior (gressus), I step or go; gradus, a step Grade, gradual, 
 
 gradient, graduate; (with ad, to) aggression, agressor; (with cm) con- 
 
 §ress; (with de, down) degrade: (through Fr.) degree; (with in) ingre- 
 ient, ingress; (with dis, apart) digression; (with retro, back) retro- 
 grade; (with trans, across) transgress. 
 
 Habeo (habit-um), I have; 1 dwell Habit, inhabit, habiliment, habitat. 
 
 cohabit. 
 
 Heereo (haes-um), I stick. . . .Adhere, adhesion, adherence, cohere, 
 cohesion, coherence. 
 
 Hostis, an enemy. . . .Hostile, hostility, host (an array). 
 
 Insula, an island. . . .Insular, insulate, peninsula. 
 
 Jacio (jact-um), I throw ; jaculor, I hurl. . . .(With ab, away) abject ; 
 (with ad) adjective ; (with con) conjecture ; (with de, down) dejected, 
 dejection ; (with inter, between) interjection ; (with ob, against) object, 
 objective, objection ; (with pro, forth) project, projectile ; (with e, 
 out) eject and ejaculate ; (through Fr.) jetty. 
 
 Jungo (junct-um), I join. . . .Juncture, (same word through Fr.) joint- 
 ure ; junction, adjunct ; conjunction, (through Fr., joindre) conjoin ; 
 (with sub, under) subjunctive. Through Fr. : Joiner, joint, erjoin. 
 disjoin ; rejoinder. 
 
 Iiego (lect-um). I gather or read. . . .Legend (=something to be read), 
 legible, legibility; lecture, lecturer; (with con) collect, collection; 
 (with e, out of) eligible, elect, election; (with inter, between) intelli- 
 gible, intellect, intellectual; (with re and con) recollect, recollection; 
 (with se, apart) select, selection. 
 
 Lex (leg-is), law Legal, illegal, legislate, legitimate, legitimist. 
 
 Liber (libr-i), free. . . .Liberty, liberate, liberality. 
 
 Limes (limit-is), a boundary. . . .Limit, limitation, illimitable, unlimited. 
 
 Ludo (lus-um); I play Illusion, illusory, delude, delusion, elude, ludi- 
 crous. 
 
 Manus, a hauu. . . .Manual; (with a, from or by) aiuanueusis; (with bis. 
 twice) biinanous; (with qiLattuor, four) quadrumanous; (with facio, I 
 make) manufacture; (through Fr.) manage, maintain (irom matntenir)'. 
 manoeuvre {oeiivre, a work), manure. 
 
 Medius, the middle. . . .Medium, mediate, immediate, mediator, inter- 
 mediate. 
 
APPENDIX B. 
 
 311 
 
 (with pro, 
 ke, ducat; 
 
 uperficial, 
 
 e, faculty, 
 d through 
 ect; (with 
 mflt; with 
 loroughly) 
 hanged by 
 
 mfereiice; 
 trt) differ, 
 inst) offer, 
 li re, back) 
 .8, across) 
 loxt voc-is, 
 
 effort. 
 
 Fr.) frail; 
 th in, not, 
 )one, ossir 
 
 , gradual, 
 1 con) con- 
 in) ingre- 
 ck) retro- 
 
 t, habitat, 
 
 , cohere. 
 
 7) abject ; 
 
 dejected, 
 
 St) object, 
 
 ; (withe, 
 
 Fr.) joint- 
 conjoin ; 
 t, ei?join, 
 
 be read), 
 oUection ; 
 n) intelli- 
 ollection; 
 
 ist. 
 
 mlimited, 
 ude, ludi- 
 
 (with bis, 
 1 facio, 1 
 atntenir); 
 
 or, inter- 
 
 Merx (merc-is), merchandise. . . .Commerce, mercantile, mercer, mer- 
 chant (throuch the French). 
 
 Migro (uugrat-uin), 1 wander. . . .Migrate, migratory, emigrate, emigrar 
 tion, immigration, transmigration. . , . , „ 
 
 Mirus wonderful Admire, admiration, miracle, miraculous. 
 
 Mitto (iniss-um), 1 send. . ...Mission, missionary; adnufc, adnnssion; com- 
 mit committee, committal, co) .mission, commissioner; (.with per, 
 through) permit permission; (wit^ re, back) remit, remittance remis- 
 ? on; (w th oh, away) omit, omission; (with sub, under) submit, sub- 
 Ss on IMirough Fr. : Mal^s, message, messenger. (£1x0 n is intrusive 
 or inorganic- like the n in nightingale, porringer Urom porridge), 
 pLsenp^^^ In the fourteenth century, mtssaijer and pasHa<ja' 
 
 Mo^s'lmonix Sh.":^ . .Mortal, immortal, mortuary, mortify, mort- 
 
 main (from mmius). . .„„,^*ir>r. mntnt- 
 
 Moveo (mot-um), I move Motion, remove, remote, commotion, motoi , 
 
 motive, movable, movement. „„*!«„ „at!r...ai 
 
 Nascor (imt-us), 1 am born. . . .Nascent; natal, ?^'\t!v«' V^ ^AVm^S^!' 
 
 nature, natunil; (with con) cognate; (with m, in) innate; (with piata, 
 
 beyond) preternatural. Through Fr. : Renaissance. 
 
 Navis, a sliip Naval, navigate, navigable, navy. ^ 
 
 Omnis, all. . . .Omnipotent, omnipresent, omniscient, omnivorous, om- 
 
 Os (or-is)! the mouth; oro (orat-um), I pray Oral; oration, (the same 
 
 word through Fr.) orison; orator, oratory; orihce; adore; (with m, 
 not. and e.r, out of) inexorable; (withyjer, thoroughly) peroration, etc. 
 
 Paro (parat-um), 1 make ready Prepare, repair (restore), reparation. 
 
 Partior, I divide; pars (part-is), a share Part, partner, parse, partial, 
 
 particular; particle (from y>ar<if«/a, a little part), (the same word m 
 Fr. form) parcel; (with de, away or from) depart, departure. 
 
 Pasco (past-um), 1 feed Pastor, pasture, repast. 
 
 Pater (patr-is), a father. . . .Paternal, patriot, patriotism, compatriot, 
 repatriate. 
 
 Pax (pac-is), peace. . . .Pacify, pacific. , j, , , 
 
 Pello (puls-um), I drive. . . .Compel, compulsion, repel, dispel, propel, 
 itepellent, Impel, impulsive, repulse. ^ ^ . a 
 
 Pendeo, I Itiang Pendent, depend, dependent, dependant, indepen- 
 dent, suspend, append, appendix. 
 
 Pendo (peus-um), I make to hang or weigh. . . Pensive, pension; com- 
 pensate, compensation; (with (/is, apart) dispense, dispensary; (with 
 ex out) expend, expense, expensive; (with sfips, a gift) stipend, sti- 
 pendiary; (witli ad, to) appenilix. Through Fr. poise, equipoise. 
 
 Pene, almost Peninsula, penultimate, penumbra. 
 
 Pes (ped-is), the foot. . . .Pedal, pediment (in architecture) ; (with bis 
 twice) biped; (with centum, a hundred) centipede; (with ea;, out of) 
 expedite, expedient; (with in or t/H, in) impediment. 
 
 Plaudo (plaus-um), [ clap the hands. . . .Plaudits, plausible, applaud, 
 (with e,c. out) explode, explosive, explosion. 
 
 Plico (plicat-um or plicit-um), I fold. . . .Ply, pliant, pliable, apply, com- 
 ply, reply, imply, implicate, complicate. 
 
 Pono (posit-um), 1 put or place. . . .Post, pose compose composure, 
 composite, compositor, composition; (\v;th (te, down) ^»epon«»t. ^ 2" 
 posit, deposition; expose, exposition; (with re, back) repose; (with sub 
 under) suppose, supposition. Through Fr. : Depot (a short form of 
 deposit); provost (from »»'rejJOsi<HS, set over). 
 
 Populus, tiie people. . . .Popular, populace, population, depopulate, 
 
 Porto^(portat-um), I carry. . . .Portable, portage, deport, comport, Im- 
 
 putt, InipOi tctuv, iutj".iv.-.i — , — ^i "- 
 
 Posse, to be able Possible, impossible. „„,,..oi,n„ 
 
 Prehendo (prehens-um or prens-um), 1 seize. . ..Apprehend, apprehen- 
 sion ; comprehend, comprehension ; reprehend. Through Fr. prendre, 
 pris: Prize; prison; apprise; enterprise; reprisals; surprise. 
 
 Premo (press-um), I press Print, impress, compress, repress, depress, 
 
 imprimatur. 
 
312 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 ^'^Kst^e^rr'^' premier), first. . .Prime, primer. Premier (Prime 
 
 ■^^°JSl/.?}V^*^"'"^' ' P''°^®- • • •P'^obe, prove, proof, probation, provable 
 probable, approve, approbation, disprove! ^vnon, provaoie, 
 
 QUSBTO (quiesit-um) 1 seek. . . .Query, question; (with ad, to) acauire 
 acquisitive, acquisition; (with ex, out) exquisite; (with in fntoTfn' 
 quire, inquisitive, inquisition; (witL re, baclS requiVe requ site reauT 
 
 On!iV»Ji; Tluough Fr. : Conquer, conqueror, conquest a Fniow^S"' 
 
 ^^?£iTan?)";'uS;;;iro«vSr(^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Hego (rect-uiu), 1 rule; regula a rule Regal, regimen, regent rocu 
 
 lation, rector, rectory; (with cm) correct, corrective, corectiou' f wfth 
 
 dts, apart) direct, director, direction; (with in not and ^n«Vilo^^^^ 
 
 rigible; register (a correct' list). Through Fr! Roya?^?he Fr form 
 
 Roan ;'£v^nn,?f '^^^ ^'^""i^' '^'^''' ^^^^^^ice'iu tKoom of) v'ce?r 
 
 |at:e,Ti^gSe. Surrogate, interrogkte, interrogation, air Jl 
 
 ^°T'Ar«.)!?^^^' ^?t*i»d»s, round. . . .Rote, rotate, rotation; rotunda. 
 
 Ihrough Fr. : Round; routine, route. 
 R^^^r? (fupt-um) 1 break. . . .Corrupt, disrupt, irruption, rupture. 
 
 inffi*;V„'?f^i' ^ \^*P- •,; -Assault; (with ex, out) exult; (^tl^m, upon) 
 
 insult; (with re) result; salmon (= the leaper). ' 
 
 Baoer (sacr-i), sacred. . . .Sacred, sacerdotal, sacrament, sacrifice, sacri- 
 
 lege, consecrate, desecrate. «viiin.c, B»i,o 
 
 Satis, enough. . . .Srtisfy, satiate, satisfaction, satiety, insatiate. 
 
 Bcio (scit-ura), 1 know. . . .Science, scientific, conscious, conscience. 
 
 Scnbo (scnpt-um), 1 write. . .Scribe, scribble; scrip (the writteti document 
 for a share in a company); (with ad, to) ascribe, ascription; conscript 
 conscription; describe descriptive, description; (with non, not) nonde- 
 Bcript; (with prm, before) prescribe, prescription. Throuah Fr ■ 
 Escritoire ( a writing-desk). wugu jci.. 
 
 Seco (sect-urn), I cut. . .Sect, section, sectary, sectarian; segment; (with 
 bts, twice) bisect; (with dis, apart) dissect, dissection (with, m into) 
 msect; (with inter, between) intersect. » "^i 
 
 Sentio (sens-ura), I feel or think. .. .Sense, sensible, sensation, sensitive- 
 sentence, sententious; (with ad) assent; (with dts) dissent, dissension; 
 (Avith Mo?t not) nonsense, nonsensical; (jivith prcs, before) presentiment 
 (with re, back) resentment. o^^timcut, 
 
 Servo (servat-um), I keep. . . .Serve, service, reserve, conserve, preserve 
 deserve, desert (reward). , ^ ^"^xvc, 
 
 Signo, I sign or seal; signum, a sign. . . .Sign, signal, signature, signify, 
 significant, signification; ensign; assign; consign, consignment; design 
 resign ( = to give back the seal of otflce). » " b' . 
 
 Similies, like; simulo, I pretend to be like. . . . Similar, simile, similitude: 
 simulate, simulation (with ad) assi.nilate. Through Fr. sembler 
 (Avith ad) assemble; dissemble; resemble. The 6 is a cushion betweeA 
 the two liquids 711 and /. (Compare chamber, from camera.) 
 
 Simplex, simple Simplify, simpleton, simplicity. 
 
 Sisto, I stop. .. .Assist, consist, desist, insist, resist, subsist, resistance, 
 subsistence. ' ' 
 
 Socius, a companion Society, social, associate, dissociate, sociologv. 
 
 Solus, alone. . . .Solitary, sole, soliloquy, solitude, solo. 
 
 abs 1 "*""'"^' ^ ^^^^^' ^^" ^^'^^ Solvent, solution, dissolve, resolve, 
 
 Specie (spect-um), I see; specto, I look at; speculor(8pecul-atus),Iwatch. 
 
 ... .Spectacle, spectacles; spectre, spectral; (with ad) aspect; (with 
 
 circum about) circumspect, circumspection; (with fmr'i nr.n«ni«iious. 
 
 (with re, again) respect, respire, respiration. . r- , 
 
 Sto (stat-um), 1 stand. . . .Stand, station, status, stable, unstable. 
 
 stability, constable, establish, instate, reinstate. ' 
 
 Struo (struct-um), I build. . . .Structure; construe,construct, construction; 
 
 instruct, instructor, instruction; (through Fr.) instrument. 
 Super, above. . . .Superior, superiority. 
 
 
APPENDIX B. 
 
 313 
 
 Terra, the earth.. ..Terrene; terrestrial; territory; (with aqiia, water) 
 terraqueous; (with media, middle) Mediterranean; (with in, in) inter, 
 interment; (with suh) subterranean; (through Fr.) terrace (a 
 raised level of earth), and terrier (a dog that follows game under- 
 ground). 
 
 Tendo (tens-um and tent:-um), I stretch. . . .Intend, intention, contend, 
 distend, distension, protend, pretence, pretension, contention, tent. 
 
 Teneo (tent-um), I hold. . . .Contain, content, intent, retain, detain, 
 sustain, pertain, attain, attention, retention, tenure, tenable, tenor, 
 tenet, tenement, tenant, tenon. 
 
 Torqueo (tors-i, tort-um), I twist. . . .Torment, torture, torsion, tort, 
 contortion, contortionist. 
 
 Traho (tract-um), 1 draw. . . .Abstract, attract, contract, detract, retract, 
 subtract. 
 
 U'mbra, a shade. .. .Umbrage (= offence, shown by a shade gathering 
 over the brow); umbrageous; umbrella (a small shade). 
 
 Uuda, a wave. . . .Undulate, undulatory; iiiundate; redundant. Through 
 Fr.: Abound (= to flow over the banks). 
 
 Unu8,one... .Union, unite, reunite, reunion, unify, uniticaiion, triune, 
 di mnite, disunion. 
 
 Utor (us-us), I use. . .Use, usage, usury (money paid for the ttseof money); 
 utensil, utility; abuse ; (with per, through) pensse. 
 
 Vado (vas-um), I go. . . .Invade, invasion, evade. 
 
 Valeo, I am strong or well; validus, strong. . . .Valid, valor, valiant, 
 value; (with in, not) invalid, invalidate; (with ad, to) avail; (with^rce, 
 over) prevail; (with ceqtius, equal) equivalent. 
 
 Venio (vent-uro), I come. .. .Advent, adventure; (with circwni, around) 
 circumvent, circumvention; (with con) convene, convent, convention, 
 conventional, conventicle, convenient; (with e, out) event; (with in, 
 upon) invent, invention, inventory; prevent, prevention; revenue 
 (what comes back to the state); (with super, over) supervene. Through 
 Fr.: Avenue; covenant. 
 
 Verto (versum), I turn. . . .Convert, conversion, invert, revert, divert, 
 avert, version, controvert. 
 
 Vetus (veter-is), old .... Veteran, inveterate. 
 
 Via, a way .... Viaduct (from duco, duct-um, I lead) ; (with de, from) 
 deviate ; (with in, not, and per, through) impervious ; (with ob, 
 against, obviate, obvious ; (with pr(e, before) previous ; (with tres, 
 three) trivial (= the kind of talk found where three ways meet). 
 Through Fr. : Convoy ; invoice. 
 
 Video (vis-um), I see ; viso, I visit. . . , Visor, vision, visit, visage, 
 visible ; evident ; (with pro, before) provide, provident (contracted 
 into "prudent), providence, provision ; (with in, not) improvident, im- 
 providence ; revise, revision ; (with super, over) supervise, super- 
 vision. Through Fr. : voir, to see, and rwe, a sight : View, vis-a-vis; 
 (with in, against) envy ; interview ; review ; vidette (a cavalry sen- 
 tinel) ; survey, surveyor. 
 
 Convince, convict, province, invincible. 
 
 Revive, survive, vivacious, vivid, vivify. 
 
 Vinco (vict-um), I conquer, 
 evict, victor, victory. 
 
 Vivo (vict-um), I live. . . . 
 vivisection, viviparous. 
 
 Voco (vocat-um), I call ; vox (voc-is), a voice. . . . Vocal, vocation, voca- 
 tive, vocalist, vocabulary, vociferate, advocate, advocacy ; (with 
 mguus, equal) equivocal, equivocation ; invoke ; revoke ; convoke ; 
 convocation ; (with ;wo, in front) provoke, provocation. Through 
 Fr. : vowel ; vouch, vouchsafe (to warrant safe by a promise). 
 
 
314 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 HINTS AND RULES FOR READING. 
 
 PRONUNCIATION. 
 
 We read aloud to bo heard, and we read aloud to be understood Th^ 
 first object IS accomplished by a mechanical effort ; the second* bv a 
 
 echaiucal and an intellectual effort. We do not nmke ourselves heard 
 by loudness of voice, -althongli that may be necessary before a hm'c 
 number o people -but by the correct and complete pronunciation tf 
 
 sS'^^r^f '"{l^'l'^ ""'^T^^' ^"^ '"'^^^ "'« matter we read clemiyunder- 
 Btood and felt by our hearers, we must add to the mechanical effort of 
 the voice its various modulations or changes. 
 Correct pronunciation means more than correct accentuation. Bv 
 
 nnJtln^Kf"*""^*'?" '^ '''^'•'■'^ "^•''* "^ pronouncing words of more than 
 one syllable we give prominence to one syllable over another. Thus 
 when Ave litter ih^ \vovSinonotomms, we give more force or weight to the 
 voice on the syllable ot than on any of the other syllables ; if we placed 
 the force on the third " o " and pronounced it wmHo/o/HOJw it would be 
 wrongly accentuated. Speakers and readers frequently omit some of the 
 sounds and are apt to pronounce monotonous SiS if it were monot'nous 
 This of course is defective pronunciation ; and although it is the defect 
 ?^nf7i"i^«"\^^-'"'"'''f '"cor^ct reading or speaking, tlfe avoidance of it 
 18 of the first importance if we aim at being heanl, that is. if we wish 
 every word uttered to be understood. * »«"o, n we wisn 
 
 The first rule then to be observed in the practice of reading is to j?ro- 
 tT/Kv^Sr,^?" "'"''''''^ """'^ '''^'' ^''' '"''"'^ ''^'""''^' C^'' '«'««^^ 
 
 „„"^°T"«'^''?^wP*^^®?'*^''®^^^^ reader neglects the unaccented syllables 
 and the final letters of words. Thus in the word f/enem^ tl e svllabll 
 which takes the priinary or leading accent is (,en,al tak'es a sXr o? 
 secondary accent, and r,- takes hardly any accent ; this last is the sylla- 
 ble which is either omitted or slurred over. Again, in the words s<rS Si 
 «e-o/, the final st of the one and the final / of the other are omitted and the 
 words are pronounced strait-i-xec . Systematic and regular drill 'is neces- 
 sary to establish habits of perfect utterance. This drill embraces exlr- 
 cises in breathing, articulation, or She sounding of consonants and vowels 
 the voi correctly, and vocal exercises, to give force and purity to 
 
 THE BltEATH. 
 
 The breathing exercises are various (see Lewis's "How to Read") but 
 however varied, the method is simple. The breath may be inlialcd 
 through the mouth, but the best method is to inlAale through the nostrils 
 and exhale through the inouth, and in every act of inhalation the bas(5 
 of the lungs should be filled, first, by raising the abdomen. It is also a 
 good practice to pronounce several series of words, or to count, say from 
 one to four, five to eight, etc., and bre&the betweeu the series or groups 
 Frequent and regular breathing during the action of speaking is indisl 
 pensable to good delivery, and the practice just recommended fosters the 
 habit of regular breathing. 
 
 ARTICULATION. 
 
 Distinct readingdepends upon finished articulation. In pronouncing a 
 word we unconsciously pronounce each element forming the word Two 
 actions are indispensable to this effort, at least in uttering the conso- 
 nantal elements of the word. The organs of speech must bo brought 
 
APPENDIX C. 
 
 315 
 
 Into contact and then separated. These actions must be prompt and 
 complete. Success in tliis depends upon a knowledge of the sounds 
 represented by letters, lience pupils should be made familiar with all the 
 sounds represented by the letters as they occur in words. (See " How to 
 Kead.") During a reading exercise phonic drill should always bo given. 
 Each pupil, and then all the class together, should sound the letters 
 used in selected words. An eminent elocutionist recommends the fol- 
 lowing practice : — 
 
 " Begin at the end of a line, sentence, or paragraph, so as to prevent 
 the possibility of reading negligently ; then, (1) articulate every element 
 in every woni, separately and very distinctly, throughout the line or sen- 
 tence ; (2) enunciate every syllable of each word throughout the line or 
 eeniience clearly and exactly ; (3) pronounce every word in the same 
 style ; (4) read the line or sentence from the beginning, forward, with 
 strict attention to the manner of pronouncing every word ; (5) read the 
 whole lino or sentence with an easy, fluent enunciation, paying attention 
 to the expression of the meaning, but without losing correctness in the 
 style of the pronunciation. This is apparently a merely mechanical 
 drill, but its effects are strikingly beneficial in a very short time. The 
 habits of classes of young readers have thus been, in some instances, 
 effectually changed, within a very few weeks, from slovenliness and 
 indistinctness, to perfect precision and propriety, united to fluency and 
 freedom of style."* 
 
 THE VOICE AND THE EAR. 
 
 The modulations of the voice give meaning and force to words, and 
 these modulations can be acquired only by systematic drill. The ear 
 distinguishes these variations, and is quickened in its perceptions by the 
 drill. 
 
 Pitch. — A knowledge of music is not necessary to expressive reading, 
 but musical culture develops voice power and quickens the acnteness of 
 the ear. The student of reading should be able to distinguish the notes 
 of one octave in music. The speaking voice changes in pitch, and in 
 order to acquire facility in modulation pupils should be exercised in 
 reading passages on each note of the gamut in succession. (" How to 
 Kead,'^p. 41.) 
 
 Inflection. — Inflection differs from pitch in not being a step, but a 
 slide from one note to another. Every word we speak is thus iimected, 
 the voice sliding up or down, or combining the two slides in circumflex 
 form. Thus when we ask the following two questions these slides nat- 
 urally distinguish the questions : — 
 
 " Is it cold' or warm' to-day ? " 
 
 The voice on cold slides upwards, and on warm it slides downwards. 
 Pupils should be practised on each of these slides. When the ear fails to 
 perceive the inflection, questions and answers similar to the following 
 will aid the pupil : — 
 
 Did he say yes' or no' ? 
 
 He said yes , not no'. 
 
 Do you ride' or walk' ? 
 
 I walk', I do not ride'. 
 
 The drill is simple. Take each of the vowels in succession and let the 
 voice slide first up on a series, then down, as, 
 
 • 
 
 a.' 
 
 e' 
 
 u'; 
 
 e 
 
 u. 
 
 ■J 
 
 APPLICATION OF PITCH AND INFLECTION. 
 
 1. Pitch. — Generally there are three leading modulations of the 
 speaking voice, — low, middle, and high. The low is the appropriate 
 
 * " The cultivation of the Voice in Elocution," by J. E. Murdoch and 
 William Bussell. 
 
816 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 J\«^ fl^ ^/*^® ^\ solemn subjects ; the middle is the pitch for converoa- 
 ni^?h ?f Hn'"'"" H*T!?« emotion, and for didactic compositions ; the liich 
 pitch is demanded for light or exciti) j compositions. The lastisalsa 
 the natural expression of alarm, of pain; of suhden terror, of er eat rjie 
 and of acute grief and fear. These modulations, however. c'lnnotTo 
 distinctly marked and graded. There are countless shades of S?ei.ce 
 Whch gve expression to varied thought and feeling, butwhichcJn be 
 distinguished only by the cultured ear.'^The practice of reading a^a^r^ 
 in every variety of pitch, as suggested above, will aid thiB cu ure PrIS 
 cipal and subord nate sentences and phrases should be carefullvdS 
 r«^^i"*^^^,? ^y.? *^'S**^ «^*"g« °f P't«»^- Generally a principal sentence fa 
 read higher than a subordinate sentence, and qualifying SraS or 
 
 ^P.'^rl"}^"''^^,,'''*'?^'' P« subordinate sentences, are feaTa sTlghJ 
 degree lower than the principal members. * 
 
 Th;i?!-'^^^"^i^^/.~-^'''*'P'"*",<''t^'®«o* inflection are simple and natural 
 The r smg inflection marks the termination of words or sentences incom 
 £il®Ji" t?«»'seJ^es and referring to words or sentences that follow AU 
 appeals that expect attention, or involve inquiry, or ask questions that 
 tak« nfi" Z^n •*'^-^7-*'' "^*''« ^I'^^l^er being uncertain 2f the an'wer 
 toviV^ "^ "^ inflection. Any question put in the form of an apneal 
 auZ^^l "hi"*-' l"fl««*'«". e^n if the questioner knows what the answer 
 ought to be. Questions that cannot be answered by yes or «" and 
 that begin with an adverb or a pronoun, end with the ^ifng hiflectfon 
 and questions that can be answered by yes or «o. the auestione; 
 knowing and expecting without appeal which-^it shall be, take^rfalHng 
 liS.V'*!"^ *^"*'^' questions are either assertive or imperative in spirit 
 although interrogative in form. All imperative sentences all exnres 
 ?w f.TP^^*^*'* themselves and not dependent on seSces or worS 
 fnHLtfni'''''v'iV.r'''^'f passionate or great emphasis, take the falHng 
 Inflection. Let the reader be careful to give a falling inflection at thi 
 end of a stanza, unless otherwise directed^ any of theVbove principles 
 
 KHETOEICAIi PAUSK.S. 
 
 thS7 «i^Hr^+P^"^®7^®'"® the grammatical punctuation occurs. In 
 these Readers the wide spaces between words in the poetical extracts 
 also indicate places for pausing. Generally the principles for pSng 
 depend upon the grammatical forms of the sentences. These fornif 
 fh^nfrf^ifH^i^-'^'^'V^-'^.^eht, the attributes of subjects and objects^and 
 the nodihcations of actions. Hence the following rules will alwavs be a 
 sufficient guide for marking the rhetorical pauses : - ^ 
 
 5itSwpf ^^^Qs 4^2 P^ subject when it is emphatic or qualified by 
 WW fi^fJ (2) Words in apposition ; (3) Completion of the predicate 
 SverJwS'?.^Tn^h*^'lf-'°'l^' C*) ^ach extension when consisting of 
 wEtTs in?irted ^^^ ^^ '""^ ^ ■*'^' °'' '^® extension of thepredicate 
 
 phi'S^'^gfEvir^'ne^^SS^^^ '' ^'^ ^^^PO^i^ions when governing 
 
 Pause between words where a clear ellipsis occurs', 
 "nr frn^®^^^^*®^^^°,*^® ^^®* ^^^^^ ^^fore and after any very impressive 
 pLSed S^lh"a?act?r. ^^^""'^" "^^^^ ^^^^^"'^^ ^"'"^^^" -' - ^- 
 
 EMPHASIS. 
 
 When we speak one word in a sentence with greater force than the 
 ?i««i7°i''*^!' '^^ ^l^- ^?'^ *^ F^® it emphasis. tIus emphasis is to sen- 
 tences what accent is to words. Bad readers emphasize either too manv 
 words or the wrong words. In order to select thft nronnr word fnV. 
 ^"o^«S' ^^^ I'T^^^'T ascertain the full meaning of the wtole passage*: 
 mta«!^l ii'^i"* ^^^ *^® ^°^'^ ^K ^^'^'^s that give a special or particular 
 rif fi?i f passage. By emphasizing such words the clearest and most 
 
 satisfactory meaning will be given to the sentence; by emphasizing any 
 
APPENDIX C. 
 
 317 
 
 other word the meaning wiH be either darkened or changed. Thus In 
 the third verse of " The Burial of Sir John Moore " (p. 274), the poet 
 means to show that he was buried like a warrior in his military dress. 
 Hence the emphatic words in the first two lines are coffin, sheet, and 
 shroud, and in the next two lines warrior and martial cloak. The first 
 three words are emphatic by contrast with the last three, and the word 
 of all these that at once explains the manner of his burial and that takes 
 the strongest emphasis is warrior. Now transfer the emphasis from 
 these words and give it to useless, or lies, or breast, or him, etc., and the 
 whole sense is changed and the idea destroyed. Hence, to investigate a 
 passage in order to find its emphatic word or words is to investigate its 
 entire meaning. This must be done if good reading is to be obtained. 
 
 TIME. 
 
 We must read fast or slowly according to the nature of the composition. 
 H we read fast, we must take care that every word is perfectly uttered, 
 that every letter or combination of letters used in each word is distinctly 
 and correctly sounded. Hence it is a good exercise occasionally to read 
 very fast, but with finished correctness. If we read slowly, we must not 
 drag the words along. Slow reading must not be dull or heavy ; it n\ust 
 be animated, and often marked by greater force than fast reading. 
 Words expressive of light, gay, and happy thoughts are read faster than 
 those expressive of deep emotions of solemnity or awe. " The High- 
 land Gathering" must be read fast; "A Psalm of Life," slowly. Sen- 
 tences and parts of sentences vary their time, for uniformity in reading 
 is wearisome. Thus, in " The Burial of Sir John Moore," the first verse 
 expresses hurry, and is read faster than the last, which represents a 
 lingering over the grave. Subordinate sentences and phrases are read 
 faster than the principal ones. Parenthetical clauses, if more important 
 than the principal, are read slower ; if less important, faster. Similes 
 are read faster or slower, according to their nature, than the literal parts. 
 Slow reading is accomplished by prolonging the quantity or sound of long 
 vowels and liquids when it can be done without a disagreeable dragging. 
 Sometimes a slight trervior thrown into a word will prolong it and give it 
 the necessary force. 
 
 It has Lc<:.n s. 
 the emphatic p;*- . 
 and for all the pur 
 composition? Is i 
 purpose, to be broug 
 
 EXPT^ESSION. 
 
 ;>assages must be investigated in order to find 
 
 ' this sliould be the rule for reading any passage, 
 
 ' -expression. What is the main object of tlie 
 
 jo.ie great principle, truth, feeling, or other 
 
 ^_.r-— , c - 'Ut? If so, how is it done? Which are the sen- 
 
 tences.'which the words, that best fulfil this object ? And, finally, how, 
 according to the principles of elocution, shall these thoughts, these 
 feelings, these words, be spoken ? In many Instances — especially In the 
 animated descriptions of history or conceptions of poetry — the Imagina- 
 tion must be awakened and excited so as to realize to the mind by its 
 own efforts what the author has written. Thus, in reading " The Charge 
 of the Light Brigade," the reader must try to picture the whole terrible 
 scene, to enter into It, to charge forward, to attack, to retreat. Every 
 effort of this kind strengthens the Imaginative or poetical powers of the 
 student, and gives stronger and truer expression to his i-eading. Ilules 
 are necessary to correct and guide, but without the feeling and the imag- 
 ination to conceive and understand the passages we read, the rules are 
 worthless, and the reading will be useless and uninteresting. 
 
818 
 
 FOURTH READER. 
 
 APPENDIX D. 
 
 WORDS OFTEN MISPRONOUNCED. 
 
 SOUNDS OF THE MARKED LETTEBS. 
 
 M as in arm 
 a " ale 
 a *' and 
 
 6 as in eat 
 S " end 
 
 I ** ice 
 
 absolutory, ab-sol/u-to-rt, not ab- 
 Bo-lu'to-rl. 
 
 acclimate, ak-kli/mat not ak'kli- 
 inat. 
 
 acoustics* a-kows^tiks, not a-koSs'- 
 tiks. 
 
 adjectival, ad'jek-tiv-al. 
 admirable, ad'ml-ra-bl, not ad nii'- 
 
 ra-bl. So ad'ml-ra-bly. 
 albumen, al-bu'men, no< al/bu-men. 
 aliment, ai'I ment, not al'I-ment. 
 ally (noun and verb) al-ll', not al'II 
 
 nor al'll. 
 amateur, am-a-tur', or am-a-tur', 
 
 not am'a-to5r. 
 amenable, a-me'na-bl, not a-tnen'- 
 
 a-bl. 
 amenity, a-men'I-tl, not a-me/nl-tT. 
 antarctic, ant-ark^tik, not ant-ar^- 
 
 tik. 
 antipodes, an-tlp'o-dSz, not an'ti- 
 
 podz. 
 apron, a/prun, not a'purn. 
 Arabic, ar'a-bik, not a-ra/bik. 
 area, a're-a, not a-re'a. 
 assets, as'sets, not as-sets'. 
 asthma, asthma, or az'ma. 
 bade, b&d, not bad. 
 bitumen, bi-tu'meii, not bit/u-men. 
 brethren, breth'ren, not breth'er-en. 
 camelopard, ka-mel'o-pard, not 
 
 kam-el-Iep'ard. 
 canine, ka-nln' rather than ka'nin. 
 caret, ka'ret, not kar'et, 
 carry, kar'ri, not kfir'ri. 
 
 i as in ill 
 6 " old 
 6 " on 
 
 tl as In use 
 tt " up 
 66 " ooze 
 
 casualty, kazh/u-al-tl, not kazh-u- 
 al'l-tl. 
 
 cerements, sCr/ments, not sSr'e- 
 ments. 
 
 chaerin, sha-grSn' or sha-grin/. 
 chamois, sham'i. 
 chlorine, klo'rin or klo'rln. 
 communist, kom'rau-nist, not kom- 
 mun'iat. 
 
 comparable, kom/pa-ra-bl, not kom- 
 par'a-bl. 
 
 concentrate, kon-sen'trat. 
 conjure (to practise magic), kun^Jur, 
 
 not kon'jur. 
 consummate {adj.), kon-sum/mat, 
 
 not kon'suin-mat. 
 conversant, kon'ver-sant, not kon- 
 
 ver'sant. 
 coral, kor/al, not ko'ral. 
 corollary, kor/ol-la-ri, not ko-rol'- 
 
 la-rl. 
 
 cucumber, ku/kum-ber, not kow'- 
 
 kum-ber. 
 decade, dek'ad, not dek-ad'. 
 demonstrator, dem'on-stra-tur. 
 destine, des'tln, not des'tln. 
 desultory, des'ul-to-rl, not de-zult'- 
 
 o-ri, 
 
 digression, dl-gresh'un, not dl- 
 grosh'un. 
 
 diphtheria, dif-the'rl-a, not dip- 
 
 the'rl-a. 
 discourteous, dis-kurt/e-us, not dig. 
 
 kort'w-us. 
 distich, dis'tik, not dis^tich. 
 
APPENDIX D. 
 
 319 
 
 dross, drSs, not drOss. 
 duotile, duk'tU, not duk'tll. 
 educate, ed'u-k&t, not ed^I-k£t. So 
 
 ed-u-ca'tion. 
 enervate, o-ner'vSt, not en'er-vat. 
 equation, e-kwa'shun, not e-kwa'- 
 
 zhun. 
 dquinoz, e'kwi-noka, not ek'wl- 
 
 noks. So e-qui-noc'tial. 
 exemplary, egz'ein-pla-rl, not egz- 
 
 ein'pla-rl. 
 exonerate, egz-on'er-iit, not eks-on'- 
 
 er-at. 
 extol, eks-tSK, not eks-tSK. 
 fabric, fUb'rik, not fa'brik. 
 favorite, fa'vor-lt, not fa'vor-lt. 
 fidelity, fl-del'I-tl, not ft del'l-tT. 
 figure, fig'yur, not fig'ur. So fig'- 
 
 ured. 
 fortress, for'tres, not fbrt/res. 
 genuine, jen'Q in, not jen'u-ln. 
 gerund, jfir'und, not je'rund. 
 glacier, glas'I-er, not gla'sSr. 
 government, guv'ern-ment, not 
 
 guv'er-ment. 
 heroism, her'o-izm, not he'ro-izm. 
 hostage, hSs'taj, not hSs'taj. 
 hydropathy, hi-drop'a thl, not hi'- 
 
 dro-path-I. So liy-drop'a-tliist, 
 immediate, im-ine'di-&t, not im- 
 
 me'j&t. 
 impotenc'e, im/pb-tence, not im-po'- 
 
 tence. So im'po-fent. 
 indisputable, iu-dis'pu-ta-bl, not 
 
 in-dis-pu'ta-bl. 
 integral, in'te-gral, not in-te'gral. 
 interest, in'ter-est, not in'trest, nor 
 
 {verb) in-ter-est'. 
 inventory, in^ven-to-rt, not in-ven'- 
 
 to-rt. 
 isolate, iz'o-lat or is'o-lat, not I'so- 
 
 lat. So is-o-hVtion, 
 jaundice, jiln'dts, not jawn'dls. 
 jugular, ju'gu-lar, not jug'u-lar. 
 latent, la'tent, not l&t'ent. 
 laundry, iatn/dn, not iawn'dri. So 
 
 laun'dress. » 
 
 licorice, iik'o-ris, not lik'er-ish. 
 
 mandarin, man-da-rfin', not man'- 
 
 da-rln. 
 maritime, mSlr'I-tTm, not mlir'i-tlin. 
 masculine, mas'ku-lln, not nias^* 
 
 kiillti. 
 massacred, mas'aa-kerd, not mas'- 
 
 sa-kred. 
 matrix, ma'triks, not mat'riks. 
 medicine, nied^I-ain, 7iof ined'aiin. 
 miasma, lul-az'ma, not ine-az'nia. 
 mineralogy, inin-er-ai'o-jl, not min- 
 
 or-ol'o jl. 
 molecule, mBl'e-kul, not mdl'kul, 
 
 nor inS'lo-kiil. 
 national, nasli'un-al, not na'shun- 
 
 al. So na-tion-al'ity. 
 nephew, nev'ydS or nef'y53. 
 neutral, nu'tral, wot nSfl'tral. 
 nuisance, nu'sance, not ndd'sance. 
 octavo, ok-ta'vo, not ok'ta-vo, 
 old, did, 7{ot 51. 
 
 onerous, on'er-us, not o'ner-us. 
 ordeal, or'de-al, not orde'al. 
 palmy, pam'T, not pftm'I.nor pttl'm' . 
 participle, par'tl-si-pl, not part'«i-pl, 
 patent, pat'ent, or pa'tent. 
 pathos, pa'thos, not pSth'os. 
 pedestal, i^d'es-tal, not pe-des'tal. 
 perfume {noun), per'fum; {verb), 
 
 per-fum'. 
 perhaps, per-haps', not praps, 
 phaeton, fa'e-ton, not fe'ton. 
 phonics, fon'iks, 7«ot fo'niks. 
 photographist, fo-tog'ra-fist, not 
 
 fo'to-graf-ist. So pho-tog'ra-pher. 
 polonaise, p5-lo-naz', not pSl-o-nSz. 
 poricrait, pSr'trat, not pSr'trat. So 
 
 por'trait-ure. 
 precedent {adj.), pye-sSd'ent, not 
 
 pres'e-dent ; {noun) pres'edent, not 
 
 pre-se'dent. 
 predecessor, pred-e-ses'sur or pie- 
 
 de-ses'sur, not pre'de-ses-sur »ior 
 
 pred'e-sessur. 
 prelate, prel'at, not pre'Iat. 
 pretence, pre-ience', not pre'tence. 
 probity, prob'I-tl, not prS'bl-tl. 
 process, pros'es, not pro'ses. 
 
820 
 
 FOURTH READER, 
 
 I 
 
 profuse, pro-flla% not pro-fOz'. 
 progress {noun), prog^ret, not pro'- 
 
 grea ; {verb), pro-grei', not prog'fes, 
 project {noun), proj'okt, not pro'jokt. 
 promulgate, pro-mul'g&t, not prom'- 
 
 ul-g&t. 
 prophecy, proiye-al, not prof'o-8l. 
 prophesy {verb), prof'e-al, not prof'- 
 
 e-ul. 
 pyramidal, pl-ram'l-dal, not pir'a- 
 
 mid-al. 
 quoit, kwoit or koit, not kwat. 
 recourse, ro-kSrce', not re'kfirce. 
 recreate {to gioe freak life to), rek'- 
 
 le-at, not re'kre-at. So rec-re-a'tion. 
 renew, re-nQ', not re nW. 
 research, re-serch', not re'serch. 
 reservoir, rcz-er-' wor', but cominun- 
 
 ly pronounced rez'er-vwor. 
 respite {noun and verb), res'pit, nut 
 
 res'plt. 
 revocable, rev'o-ka-bl, not re-vo'- 
 
 kabl. 
 rinse, rinse, not tease. 
 route, rdst. 
 said, Red, not sad. 
 salient, saMI-ent, not eal'I-ent. 
 sandwich, sand'wich or sand'wij. 
 sanguine, sang^gwin, not san'gwin. 
 schism, sizm, not siz'um. 
 secretary, sek're-ta-rl, not a&k'e- 
 
 tarl. 
 several, sev'ei-al, not sev'rul. 
 sewer (a drain), su'er, not shore, 
 shrill, shril, not sril. 
 simile, sim'l-is, not sim'il. 
 
 sleek, siek, not alik. 
 soft, soft, not sawft. 
 soiree, swa'ra or swaw-rS'. 
 sojourn {noun and verb), so^jum, not 
 
 ■o-Jurn^ 
 solemn, Kol'cm, not sol'tim. 
 solstice, sdl'Htla, not Bdl'stia. 
 sonorous, so-no/rua, not son'o-rua. 
 student, sta'dent, not stM'dent. 
 subtile {thin or rare), aub'tll, not 
 
 aub^ll. 
 swiftly, swift'll, not awiPlI. 
 synod, sin'od, not si'nod. 
 thanksgiving, tlianka'giv-ing, not 
 
 thanks-giv'ing. 
 thyme, tirn, not thim. 
 tiny, tl'tiT, not te-ni nor tin'l, 
 tribune, trib'Qn, not tri'bQn. 
 tulip, tfl'lip, not tod'lip. 
 tumor, tQ'mur, not tOd'mur. 
 typhus, ti'fus, not ti'pus. 
 vehement, veMie-ment, not ve-he'* 
 
 ment. So ve'he-mence. 
 venial, ve'ni-al, not ven'yal. 
 violent, vi'o-Ient, not voi'lent. So 
 
 vi'o-lence. 
 visor, viz'ur, not vl'zur. 
 volatile, vol'a-tll, not vol'arai. 
 wan, w5n, not w&n. 
 wept, wept, not wep. 
 worship, wur'ship, not wush'Ip. 
 worst, wurst, not wust. 
 yellow, yel'lo, not yel'ler nor yil'lo. 
 yourself, yOoj-self, not ySr-self. 
 zoology, zo-ol'o-jl, not z65-ol'o-jI 
 
 nor z5d'lo-jI. 
 
I'. 
 lo^Jurn, not 
 
 m. 
 
 tJB. 
 
 lon'o-rui. * 
 J'dent. 
 ub'al, not 
 
 'IT. 
 
 iv-ing, not 
 
 n'l. 
 In. 
 
 ir. 
 
 not ve-ho'- 
 
 al. 
 talent. So 
 
 'a-tll. 
 
 ush'Ip. 
 
 nor yil'lo. 
 
 Sr-self. 
 
 z6S-ol'o-jI